Skip to main content

Full text of "The utilization of minute life; being practical studies on insects, Crustacea, Moll sca, worms, polypes, Infusoria, and sponges"

See other formats


mm. 


•BBK 


Klay8HHEnHBHffiHffaHmHBM!i9RijEHi£lfiii 

^^B^R9B^B^^^^^H^H^R9Kl^i 

HffGHH&MERKnHwniMHfilHMH&lKHl&m&iKUrafli^ 

^&BSBSH&SSBn^S^f8j&i^^&t^^^K^tA 


THE 

UTILIZATION  OF  MINUTE  LIFE. 


THE 

UTILIZATION  OF  MINUTE  LIFE; 

BEING 

PKACTICAL   STUDIES 

ON 

.  INSECTS,  CRUSTACEA,  MOLLUSCA,  WORMS,  POLYPES, 
INFUSORIA,  AND  SPONGES. 


ru 


BY 


DR.  T.  L.  PHIPSON,  F.C.S.  LONDON, 


Sciences  of  Strasburg,  etc.,  one  of  the  Editors  of  *'  Le  Cosmos."  etc.,  etc. 


LONDON: 
GKOOMBBIDGE    AND     SONS, 


MDCCCLXIT. 


D,  P*W*R,  L03I 


TO 

WILLIAM  SCHOLEFIELD,  ESQ.,  M.P., 

ETC.,    ETC.,   ETC. 

PERMIT  me,  my  dear  Sir,  to  dedicate  this  little  volume 
to  you,  as  a  new  proof  of  the  high  esteem  in  which  I 
hold  the  practical  efforts  that  have  characterized  your 
labours  in  Parliament,  and  of  the  personal  friendship  I 
bear  to  yourself. 

Tours  very  sincerely, 

THE  AUTHOR. 


A  VERT  few  words  will  suffice  to  make  known 
my  object  in  writing  the  present  work. 

Zoology  and  Botany  have  been  looked 
upon  as  constituting  less  practical  branches 
of  Science  than  Chemistry  or  Astronomy,  for 
instance.  The  zoological  works  placed  in 
the  hands  of  students  are  necessarily  so  full 
of  anatomical  details,  details  of  classification, 
and  observations  upon  the  habits  and  in- 
stincts of  animals,  that  very  little  space  has 
(or  could  have)  been  afforded  to  notice  the 
wonderful  manner  in  which  certain  animals 
contribute  directly  to  the  welfare  of  mankind, 


Vlll  PREFACE. 

and  the  methods  by  which  they  may  be 
cultivated. 

This  remark  is  especially  applicable  to 
the  lower  classes  of  animals,  to  the  Inverte- 
brata,  and  to  these  I  have  devoted  the  fol- 
lowing pages.  Their  investigation  in  a 
practical  point  of  view  has  led,  and  will  still 
lead,  to  very  profitable  and  interesting  results. 
It  has  been  rendered  more  interesting  of  late 
years  by  numerous  experiments,  having  for 
object  the  culture  and  artificial  propagation 
of  several  of  the  more  valuable  species. 

It  is  not  sufficient  to  know  that  such  an 
insect  or  such  a  polype  is  utilized  for  certain 
purposes  in  the  Arts  and  Manufactures,  we 
must  acquire  at  the  same  time  a  correct  idea 
of  the  animal  itself,  and  the  position  it  occu- 
pies in  the  animal  kingdom ;  moreover,  we 
must  ascertain  by  experiment  whether  any 
species  already  valuable  in  its  natural  state 
cannot  be  rendered  more  so — canribt  be  sub- 


PREFACE.  IX 

mitted  to  culture,  and  propagated  more  exten- 
sively by  artificial  means,  and  thereby  increase 
the  benefits  we  derive  from  it. 

To  exhibit  the  actual  state  of  this  inte- 
resting question  is  the  task  I  have  imposed 
upon  myself  in  the  present  work,  which  em- 
braces the  practical  history  of  a  great  number 
of  animals,  and  from  which  I  find  it  impos- 
sible to  exclude  even  the  microscopic  In- 
fusoria. 

When  opportunity  has  been  afforded  I 
have  mentioned  a  few  peculiarities  observable 
in  several  species,  for  it  has  been  my  endea- 
vour to  render  the  following  pages  interest- 
ing to  the  general  student,  as  well  as  to  the 
practical  zoologist. 

LONDON,  January,  1864. 


CONTENTS. 

CHAPTEE  I. 
INTEODUCTION. 

Domestication — Characteristics  of  a  Species — Creation  of 
Eaces  and  Varieties — Lost  Types  of  the  Animal  King- 
dom— Modified  Species — Domestic  Animal  a  of  Inferior 
Orders — Pisciculture — Creation  of  New  Eaces  of  Fish 
— Cultivation  of  the  Lower  Animals  .  .  .  1 — 8 

CHAPTER  II. 

SILK-PEODUCINQ  INSECTS. 

Chemical  Nature  of  Silk — The  Spider's  Web — Bombic 
Acid — Detection  of  Wool  in  Silk — Great  Variety  of 
Insects  producing  Silk — The  Common  Silkworm,  Bom- 
byx  mori — The  Golden  Tree — The  Province  of  Seres 
and  the  Morea — Prolongation  of  Life  in  Plants  and 
Animals — Artificial  Incubation  and  Eearing  of  Bombyx 


39789 


Xll  CONTENTS. 

mori — Enormous  Appetites — Insects  living  without 
Food — Rate  at  which  the  Silkworm  spins — Modes  of 
Destroying  the  Chrysalis — Calculation  basis  of  Silk- 
breeding — The  two  Mulberry  Trees — Diseases  of  Silk- 
worms and  their  Remedies — Improvement  of  Bombyx 
mori — Tussah  Silkworms — Bombyx  pernyi  and  B. 
Mylitta — Bombyx  Cynthia — Extraordinary  Qualities  of 
Silk — Other  New  Species  of  Silkworm — Spreading  of 
these  New  Races — The  Madagascar  Silkworm — Pro- 
duction of  Coloured  Silk  by  the  Insects  themselves — 
Experiments — Bombyx  madrono — Silk  of  the  Clothes - 
Moth,  Tinea — The  Paraguay  Spider — Ichneumon  of 
the  West  Indies — Silk  Imported  into  Liverpool 

9—35 

CHAPTER  III. 
COLOUK-PKODUCING  INSECTS. 

The  Kermes — Latreilleand  his  genus  Coccus — Coccus  ilicis — 
Crimson  of  the  Romans — Brussels  and  Flemish  Tapes- 
tries— Coccus polonicus — Coccus  of  the  Poterium — Coccus 
urva-ursi — The  Cochineal,  Coccus  cacti — Plants  on  which 
the  Cochineal  lives — Nopaleries — Grana  sylvestra  and 
Grana  fina — Rearing  of  Cochineal — The  Cochineal  at 
Tenerifle — The  Bluebottle  Fly  and  the  Aphides — Gene- 
ration extraordinary — Two  New  Cochineals  in  Australia 
—  Cocusfab<s  (or  Aphis  fabae)  in  France — Its  Peculiar 
Colouring  Matter — Lac — Carminium,  its  Discovery  and 
Properties — The  Colouring  Matter  of  the  Cochineal 


CONTENTS.  Xlll 

discovered  in  the  Vegetable  "World — Carmine — Influ- 
ence of  Light  in  the  Manufacture  of  Colours — Rouge 
forthe  face — Ink— The  Cynips — Caprification — Dioecious 
Plants — Ripening  of  Figs  in  the  East — Gall-nuts — Cy- 
nips gallfe  tinctorice — Theory  of  the  Formation  of  Vege- 
table Tumours — Analysis  of  Gall-nuts — Their  Products 
and  Uses — Cynips  quercus  folii — On  the  Formation  of 
Grease  by  Animals — Other  Insects  Producing  Dyes — 
Aphis  pini — Money-spiders — The  Magenta  Dye  and 
Cochineal  37—64 


CHAPTER  IV. 

INSECTS  PKODUCINa  WAX,  EESIN,  HONEY  AND 

MANNA. 

Chinese  Coccus  which  produces  a  kind  of  Spermaceti — 
Value  of  its  Produce — White  Lac — Insects  producing 
Resin — Wax  Insect  of  Sumatra — Details  concerning 
the  wax  Coccus — Bees — Apis  mellifica — Its  native 
country — Virgil — Modern  Authors  who  have  Written 
on  Bees — Apis  ligustica—A,  amalthea  and  its  curious 
Nests — Bamburos — Apis  unicolor — Green  Honey  of 
Bourbon — Rock-honey  of  North  America — Apis  fasciata 
— A.  indica — A.  Adansonii — A  Swarm  of  Bees — The 
Queen,  Males  and  Workers — Mathematics  of  the  Bee- 
cell — Silk  produced  by  Bees — Production  of  Wax — How 
Honey  is  procured — Plants  favourable  to  Bees — Dura- 
tion of  Life  in  Bees — Enemies  and  Maladies — Chloro- 


XIV  CONTENTS. 

forming  Bees — Mr.  Nutt's  Hives — Profit  derived  from 
Bee-culture — New  modes  of  Preserving  Bees  during 
Winter — Periodical  Transportation  of  Hives — How  to 
discover  Bees'  Nests — New  Species  of  Bee  at  Sydney — 
Bees  as  Instruments  of  War — Honey,  its  Nature  and 
Composition — Artificial  Honey  from  Wood,  Starch, 
etc. — Manna  and  the  Coccus  maniparus — Wax,  its 
Nature,  Composition,  and  Uses  .  .  .  65 — 90 


CHAPTER  V. 

INSECTS  EMPLOYED  IN  MEDICINE,  OE  AS  FOOD,  AND 
OTHER  INSECTS  USEFUL  TO  MAN. 

Spanish  Flies — Cantharides — Their  Medical  Properties — 
Cantharidine — Cantharides  in  Poitou — Different  Species 
of  Cantharides — Discovery  of  Cantharidine  in  Meloe — 
The  Meloe,  or  Oil  Beetle — Metamorphoses  of  Moloe  and 
Sitaris —  Cetonio  aurata —  Coccinella — Trehala — Buprestis 
— Ants — Formic  and  Malic  Acids  in  Ants — Production 
of  Milk  from  the  Eggs  of  Ants — Ants  which  collect 
Precious  Stones — Termes  as  an  Article  of  Food — 
Locusts  and  Cicada  —  Acrydium  migratorium  —  The 
Ethiopian  Acrydophagi  —  Cicada  septemdecim  —  Bugs 
and  Fleas — Southey — Phtirophagi — Aranea  edulis — 
Centipedes — The  Mexican  Boat  Flies — Beetle  used  for 
Soap — Calandra  granaria — Presence  of  Tannic  and 
Gallic  Acids  in  this  Beetle— Fire  Flies — Truffle  Flies — 
The  Common  House  Fly,  etc. — Eemarkable  Action  of 


CONTENTS.  XV 

Light  upon  Animal    Life — Growth  of  Insects  under 

differently  Coloured  Light      ....     91—110 

- 

CHAPTER  VI. 
CEUSTACEA. 

Artificial  Propagation  practicable  with  Crustacea  as  with 
Fish — The  Common  Lobster — Laws  of  Regeneration—- 
The Craw  Fish — Curious  Discoveries  relating  to  the 
Young  of  these  Animals — Phyllosoma —  Zoea — Meta- 
morphoses among  Crustacea — Praniza  and  Ancea  — 
Larvae  of  Lobsters — Colouring  Matter  of  Lobsters, 
Crawfish,  etc. — Composition  of  a  Lobster  Shell — 
Shrimps — Crangon  vulgaris —  C.  boreas — Sabinea  sep- 
tem-carinata  and  other  Shrimps — Prawns  —  Palemon 
carcinus  and  P.  jamaicensis  —  Other  Prawns — Bopyrus 
crangorum  —  The  Isopoda  —  The  Family  of  Crabs  — 
Cancer  pagurus —  C.  mcenas — Pinnotheres — Pagurus — 
Diogenes — Land  Crabs — Thelphusa  fluviatili& — Crabs  of 
the  genus  Gecarcinus — Their  Wonderful  Emigrations — 
Bernardin  de  St.  Pierre — Birgus  latro — Robber  Crab — 
Quantity  of  Fat  it  Produces — Concluding  Remarks  on 
this  Family 111—131 

CHAPTER  VII. 
MOLLUSCA. 

CEPHALOPODA: — India  and  China  Ink — Fossil  Ink-bags — 
Octopus  vulgaris — The  Colour  Sepia — Sepia  officinalis,  or 


XVI  CONTENTS. 

Cuttlefish — Cuttle-bone — Loligo  vulgaris — Edible  Cuttle- 
fish— Chemical  nature  of  their  Colour — Nautilus — Argo- 
nauta —  Carinaria. 

GASTEROPODA  : — The  Tyrian  Purple — Curious  Properties  of 
the  Colouring  Matter  of  Sea-snails — Murex  brandaris — 
Purpura  lapillus — Helix  frayilis —  Yandinafragilis — Pur- 
pura  patella — Murex  truncatus — Experiments  with 
American  Sea-snails — Colour  furnished  by  Whelks — 
Buccinum — Influence  of  Light  upon  the  Production  of 
their  Colour — Process  used  by  the  Ancients  to  dye 
Purple — Uric  Acid  in  Gasteropoda— Murexide — Snails 
that  are  Beared  for  Food,  etc. — Helix  pomatia — Snail- 
gardens — H.  aspersa — H.  horticola — Arion  rufus — Ana- 
lysis of  Snails — Limacine — Helicine — Uric  Acid  in  H. 
pomatia — Turbo  littoreus,  or  Periwinkle — Haliotis— 
Snails  used  as  Money — Cyprcea  moneta — Other  Species 
of  Cypraea  — "  Love-shells  " —  Conus  —  Oliva  —  Ovula  — 
Strombus  gigas — Cassis — Turbinella — Murex — Buccinum 
— Curious  Experiments  with  Snails  —  Slugs — Limax 
maximus — L.  agrestis. 

BIVALVES  : — Mytilus  edulis,  or  Common  Mussel — Its  Culture, 
etc. — Hurtful  at  certain  seasons — M.  choros — M.  Magel- 
lanicus — M.  area — M.  lithopliagus —  Ostrea  edulis,  or 
Common  Oyster — Details  concerning  its  Artificial 
Breeding  and  Propagation — Acclimatisation  of  Mol- 
lusca — Fishing  on  the  Plessix  bed — Spondylus — Car- 
dium  edule,  or  Cockle — Solen — Pecten  maximus — Tellina 
—  Tridacna  gigas — Chama — Cameos — Stone  Cameos  and 
Shell  Cameos  —  Chinese  Cameos  —  Pearl  Oysters — 


CONTENTS.  XV11 

Avicula  margaritifera—A.  frimbriata — A.  sterna — Pearl 
Fishery — Details,  etc. — Pearls  of  Mytilus  edulis — Ano- 
dontes — Unio  pictorum — Unto  margaritiferus — Culture  of 
the  Fresh-water  Pearl-Mussel — Value  of  its  Pearls- 
Artificial  modes  of  causing  it  to  produce  Pearls — Pinna 
— Their  Silky  Byssus  and  its  uses — Their  Pearls — Other 
uses  of  Shells — Tunicata  and  Bryozoa  .  .  135 — 198 

CHAPTER  VIII. 
WOKMS. 

Curious  Observations  upon  Worms — Eeproductive  Power 
oftheJVoJfs — Sabularia — Terebella — Lumbricus — Planar ia 
— Helminthes,  or  Entozoa — The  Common  Earth-worm, 
Lumbricus  terrestris — The  Leech,  Hirudo  medicinalis — 
The  Horse-leech,  H.  sanguisuga — "  Hirudiculture,"  or 
Leech-breeding — Its  Cruelties — Extent  to  which  it  is 
carried  in  France — Barometers  of  Leeches  and  Frogs — 
Worms  for  the  Aquarium  ....  199 — 210 

CHAPTER  IX. 
POLYPES. 

General  Eemarks  on  Polypes — Their  Organization  and  Poly- 
pidom — Naturalists  who  have  written  upon  Polypes — 
Hydra  fusca  and  H.  viridis  — Eeproduction  of  Polypes — 
Polypes  for  the  Aquarium — Corallium  nobilis  and  general 
Observations  on  Coral —  Its  Polypidom  —  Practical 
Details  concerning  Coral  —  "  Coralliculture  " —  Coral 


XV111  CONTENTS. 

Fishery — Uses  of  Coral — Isis  hippuris,  or  Articulated 
Coral — Tubipora  musica — The  genus  Madrepora — Reef 
and  Coral  Islands — Formation  of  Eeefs — Madrepora 
muricata — Its  Chemical  Composition — How  it  derives 
its  Lime — Its  uses  ,  211 — 234 


CHAPTER  X. 
INFUSORIA  AND  OTHER  ANIMALCULE. 

Microscopic  Animals  useful  to  Man— Universal  Distribution 
of  Infusoria — Dry  Fogs — Authors  who  have  studied 
Infusoria  —  Philosophical  considerations  concerning 
them  —  The  Monads,  Rotifera,  Vibrio  —  Rhizopoda — 
Monas  crepuscuhim,  the  most  minute  of  living  beings 
— Deposit  in  which  the  Transatlantic  Cable  lies — 
Transition  of  Colour  in  Lakes — Fossil  Infusoria — 
Mountain  Meal — Its  Chemical  Composition — Enormous 
quantities  of  it  Consumed  as  Food — Geographical  distri- 
bution of  Infusorial  Deposits — The  Town  of  Richmond 
in  Virginia — Berlin — The  Polishing  Schist  of  Bilin — 
1,750,000,000  beings  to  the  square  inch — The  Swedish 
Lake  Iron-ore—Tripoli,  its  uses  and  composition — 
Geographical  and  Geological  Distribution  of  Infusoria, 
Foraminifera,  and  Diatomaceae — Soluble  Glass  obtained 
from  Infusorial  Deposits — Its  Uses — Other  applications 
of  Infusorial  Earth — Chalk,  its  Uses  and  Origin — The 
Nummulite  Limestone  —  Paris  mostly  built  of  Ani- 
malculse— Other  details— Time  ,  235—264 


CONTENTS.  XIX 

CHAPTER  XL 

SPONGES. 

Bemarks  on  Classification — Structure  of  a  Sponge — Natu- 
ralists who  have  contributed  to  the  History  of  Sponges 
— Chemical  Nature  of  Sponge — Interesting  results— 
Spongia  officinalis  and  S.  usta  —  The  Syrian  toilet 
Sponge — Its  high  price — Other  Sponges — Objects  for 
the  Aquarium — Spongilla  fluviatilis  and  S,  lacustris,  or 
the  Fresh-water  Sponges — Sponges  common  on  the 
English  Coasts — Their  use  in  Medicine — Sources  of 
Iodine  and  Bromine — Flints  and  Agates  as  owing  their 
formation  to  Sponges — Petrified  Sponges — Practical 
details  on  the  Toilet  Sponge — Sponge  Fishery  and 
Markets  265—282 


Introduction. 

(Domestication — Characteristics  of  a  Species — Creation 
of  j^aces  and  Varieties — Lost  (-Types  of  the  jLnimal 
Kingdom — Jtfodified  Species  — •  (Domestic  Animals 
of  Inferior  Orders — (Pisciculture — Creation  of  Jfew 
of  Fish — Cultivation  of  the  Lower  Animals. 


THE 

UTILIZATION  OF  MINUTE  LIFE. 

INTRODUCTION. 

EE  lower  classes  of  animals  which  are  treated 
of  in  the  following  pages  are  mostly  as  re- 
markable for  their  great  utility  to  man,  as  by 
the  peculiarity  of  their  organizations  or  their 
habits.  Many  of  them  have  acquired  as 
great  an  importance  in  the  economic  applications 
of  the  human  race  as  the  higher  organized  beings 
that  have  contributed  to  the  welfare  and  comfort  of 
man  from  the  earliest  historic  periods,  and  which 
have  generally  been  termed  "  domestic  animals." 

Such  a  term  might,  at  the  present  day,  be 
applied  to  most  of  those  lower  forms  of  animal  life 
which  will  occupy  our  attention  here. 

By  domestication  is  understood  the  art  of 
training  animals  to  administer  to  the  wants  of 
man.  It  is  by  flattering  their  natural  tastes,  by 
placing  them  artificially  in  circumstances  similar  in 
many  respects  to  those  of  the  savage  state,  preserv- 


4  INTRODUCTION. 

ing  as  much  as  possible  their  natural  instincts,  that 
the  subjugation  and  domestication  of  the  most  useful 
species  has  been  accomplished.  It  is  still  a  discussed 
point  among  philosophers  whether  man  has  the 
power  of  modifying  the  nature  of  a  species  to  such 
an  extent  that  it  loses  its  natural  or  essential  charac- 
teristics. 

However  much  the  enthusiastic  naturalist  may 
admire  the  poetic  doctrines  of  Lamarck,  Etienne 
Geoffroy  St.  Hilaire,  and  Darwin,  he  must  not  com- 
pletely throw  aside  Cuvier's  more  severe  doctrine 
of  the  Fixity  of  Species.  Both  are  true  to  a  certain 
extent,  but  both  have  been  exaggerated. 

Domestic  animals,  like  certain  useful  plants,  have 
certainly  undergone  marked  changes.  No  one 
doubts  our  power  of  creating  new  races  or  varieties 
in  the  animal  world,  with  almost  as  much  ease  as  in 
the  vegetable  kingdom ;  and  these  we  can  modify  or 
ameliorate  according  to  our  wants.  These  races  or 
varieties  flourish  even  when  the  original  animals 
from  whence  they  sprung  have  disappeared  for  ever ! 

Where  is  now  to  be  found  the  original  animal  to 
which  we  owe  the  ox,  or  the  horse,  or  the  camel,  or 
the  dog  ?  The  original  types  of  these  domestic 
animals  have  disappeared  from  the  face  of  the 
globe.  The  cow  in  all  probability  originated  in  the 
animal  seen  and  described  by  Herberstein  (Rerum 
Moscovitarum  Commentarii,  etc.,  1556)  in  the  six- 


INTRODUCTION.  O 

teenth  century,  under  the  name  of  Thur.  The 
species  to  which  we  owe  the  horse  is  extinct ;  the 
type  of  the  camel,  the  original  dromedary,  the  type 
of  the  dog  tribe  are  lost  for  ever. 

But  they  are  replaced  by  numerous  varieties  of 
animals  so  useful  to  us  that  they  have  been  called 
"  domestic  animals/'  in  producing  which  man  has 
attended  to  his  own  interests. 

These  modified  species  of  animals  are  increasing 
in  number  daily.  The  term  "  domestic"  animals 
should  extend  over  the  whole,  or,  at  least,  the  greater 
portion  of  the  animal  world.  Our  readers  are  not  ac- 
customed to  hear  grubs,  insects,  animalculae,  etc., 
spoken  of  as  "  domestic  animals."  But  do  we  not 
rear  our  silkworms  with  as  much  care  as  our  sheep  or 
our  coivs  ?  Do  we  not  construct  houses  for  our  bees, 
cochineals,  snails,  oysters,  etc.,  as  we  do  for  our 
rabbits,  our  chickens,  or  our  horses  ?  Are  not  large 
fortunes  realized  by  the  cultivation  of  a  worm  such 
as  the  Leech,  or  a  grub  such  as  the  silkworm,  as 
readily  as  by  the  aid  of  the  camel  of  the  desert  or 
the  Indian  elephant  ?  Have  we  not  seen  a  thimbleful 
of  some  new  insect  or  its  eggs  fetch  as  high  a  price 
in  the  market  as  the  choicest  Cochin-China  fowl  ? 

It  is  too  true  that  these  inferior  beings  are  com- 
paratively new  to  us  in  this  light.  But  their  study 
affords  far  greater  interest,  and,  in  many  cases,  un- 
doubtedly more  profit,  than  that  of  superior  animals. 


O  INTRODUCTION. 

Imagine  a  man  in  difficult  circumstances  endea- 
vouring to  gain  a  livelihood  by  rearing  some  new 
variety  of  dog,  cow,  horse,  ass,  or  pig.  He  would 
have  greater  chance  of  success  were  he  to  extract 
some  new  colouring  matter  from  the  insect  world, 
or  discover  a  means  of  doubling  the  produce  of  the 
bee  or  the  silkworm,  or  a  method  by  which  sponges 
and  corals  might  be  cultivated  with  as  much  ease  as 
a  lettuce  or  a  cauliflower. 

*/ 

My  endeavour  in  this  volume  is  to  treat  of 
inferior  animals  useful  to  man,  from  insects  down- 
wards to  infusoria  and  sponges.  I  leave  it  to  others 
to  write  the  useful  novelties  that  may  concern 
Quadrupeds,  Birds,  Reptiles,  and  Fishes.  My  obser- 
vations treat  of  Invertebrata  only. 

Our  readers  have  doubtless  heard  of  a  new  species 
of  culture  which  has  lately  taken  a  very  extensive 
development.  It  is  called  Pisciculture,  or  the  breed- 
ing of  fish,  in  which  many  eminent  naturalists  have 
met  with  astonishing  success.*  Their  secret  was, 
however,  known  long  ago  to  the  Chinese.  When  a 

*  See  papers  on  the  subject  by  Coste,  De  Quatrefages,  and  others, 
and  for  the  artificial  propagation  of  the  salmon  in  Great  Britain, 
see  report  of  a  committee,  consisting  of  Sir  W.  Jardine,  Dr. 
Fleming,  and  Mr.  E*Ashworth,in  "Report  of  British  Association," 
1856.  These  researches  are  facilitated  as  regards  fish  by  the  great 
fecundity  of  the  latter.  Thus,  the  pike,  for  instance,  produces  about 
300,000  eggs ;  the  carp,  200,000 ;  and  the  mackerel,  more  than 
half-a-million.  But  this  fecundity  is  still  more  astonishing  in  the 
inferior  animals  of  which  we  treat  here. 


INTRODUCTION.  7 

Chinaman  wished  to  stock  a  pool  with  fish  he  repaired 
to  some  stream  where  the  latter  were  known  to 
abound,  and  placed  in  it  bundles  of  straw,  which 
were  soon  covered  with  spawn.  After  a  certain 
time  the  straw  was  withdrawn  and  placed  in  his 
pool,  where  the  eggs  were  hatched,  and  the  young 
fish  soon  became  large  enough  to  satisfy  their 
master's  appetite. 

The  writings  of  Coste,  Millet,  Gehin,  Milne 
Edwards,  De  Quatrefages,  Remy,  and  others,*  have 
not  only  taught  us  how  to  stock  our  streams  with 
magnificent  salmon,  trout,  grayling,  etc.,  but  lead 
us  to  expect  that  there  will  soon  exist  as  many 
different  varieties  of  trout,  salmon,  perch,  tench,  etc., 
as  we  have  actually  of  dogs  or  horses.  For  certain 
closely  allied  species  have  been  crossed  so  as  to 
produce  new  varieties  or  races  of  fish  never  before 
seen. 

Similar  experiments  are  being  made  with  inferior 
animals.  The  attention  of  philosophers  and  practical 
men  is  now  directed  to  the  latter.  We  speak  now 
of  the  amelioration  of  some  insect  species,  of  the 
cultivation  of  a  mollusc  or  a  polype.  We  begin  to 
see  how  we  can  profit  by  infusoria,  or  some  other 
animalculae. 

The  following  pages  will,  I  trust,  give  some  idea 

*  Quite  recently  Mr.  Francis  and  Mr.  Buckland  have   again 
brought  forward  the  subject  of  Pisciculture  in  England. 


8  INTRODUCTION. 

of  the  extent  to  which  these  practical  studies  are 
actually  pursued ;  and  what  animals,  a  short  time 
since  almost  ignored,  may  eventually  prove  them- 
selves a  source  of  wealth,  comfort,  and  happiness 
to  man. 


Silk-Producing  Insects. 


Chemical  Jfature  of  Silk — The  Spider's  Web — 
Ifombic  _ftcid — (Detection  of  Wool  in  Silk — G-reat 
Vi-^ety  of  Insects  producing  Silk — The  Common 
Silkworm,,  Ijombyx  mori — The  G-olden  Tree — The 
(Province  of  Seres  and  the  Jlforea — (Prolongation  of 
Life  in  (plants  and  Animals — -Artificial  Incubation 
and  Bearing-  of  Ijombyx  mori — Enormous  Jippetites 
— Insects  Living-  without  Food — Rate  at  which  the 
Silkworm  Spins — -Jrfodes  of  (Destroying-  the  Chrysalis 
— Calculation  basis  of  Silk-breeding- — The  two  J\fiul- 
berry  Trees — (Diseases  of  Silkworms  and  their  Re- 
medies— Improvement  of  Ijombyx  mori — Tussah 
Silkworms  :  j^ombyx  (Pernyi  and  1$.  Jdylitta — Ijom- 
byx  Cynthia — Extraordinary  Qualities  of  Silk — Other 
JTew  Species  of  Silkworm — Spreading-  of  these  J^Tew 
Races — The  Jtfadag-ascar  Silkworm — (Production  of 
Coloured  Silk  by  the  Insects  themselves — Experi- 
ments— Ijombyx  madrona — Silk  of  the  Clothes- 
JAoih:  Tinea — The  (Paraguay  Spider — Ichneumons 
of  the  West  Indies — Silk  Imported  into  Liverpool. 


SILK-PRODUCING  INSECTS. 


are,  perhaps,  of  all  animals,  those 
which  have  proved  most  useful  to  man.  The 
silkworm  alone,  the  most  important  of  them  all, 
has  been,  in  a  practical  point  of  view,  the  object 
of  more  experiments  than  any  other  known  creature. 
Volumes  have  been  written  upon  it,  new  varieties  are 
constantly  being  discovered  and  reared  with  hopes  of 
realizing  still  greater  advantages,  and,  at  the  same 
time,  investigations  are  pursued  with  a  view  of  in- 
creasing the  produce  of  the  original  insect. 

The  chemical  nature  of  silk,  which  is  secreted 
through  the  mouth  of  the  grub  from  organs  resem- 
bling the  salivary  glands  of  other  animals,  is  very 
little  known.  In  the  body  of  the  silkworm  it 
appears  as  a  viscous  liquid,  which  becomes  solid 
when  in  contact  with  the  air.  If  we  take  a  silk- 
worm at  the  period  when  he  is  about  to  spin  his 
cocoon,  and  immerse  him  for  twelve  hours  in  vine- 
gar, on  opening  the  reservoir  which  contains  the 
liquid  silk,  the  latter  may  be  drawn  out  into  threads 
as  thick  as  a  common  sized  knitting-needle,  and  of 
such  tenacity  that  it  is  impossible  to  break  them 


12  UTILIZATION    OP    MINUTE    LIFE. 

with  the  hands.  These  thick  threads  are  used 
to  attach  hooks  to  fishing-lines  for  large  fish. 

Board  and  Mulder  have  endeavoured  to  ascer- 
tain the  chemical  nature  of  silk.  The  latter  chemist 
has  recognized  in  it  a  peculiar  animal  matter,  which 
he  terms  fibroin,  or  pure  silk-fibre.  When  the 
liquid  silk  taken  from  the  body  of  the  grub  is 
placed'  in  acidulated  water,  it  coagulates  into  a 
mass  of  minute  white  filaments.  When  secreted 
by  the  silkworm  a  portion  of  this  liquid  solidifies 
and  forms  a  simple  thread  of  silk,  which,  in  con- 
tracting, expels  from  its  interior  a  liquid  that 
solidifies  on  the  surface  of  the  thread,  forming  a 
sort  of  varnish.  It  is  the  latter  which  gives  to 
certain  silks  their  natural  yellow  colour. 

The  analysis  of  Mulder  shows  that N  the  liquid 
secretion  of  silkworms  contains  about  half  its  weight 
of  pure  silk-fibre  (fibroin),  the  remaining  portion 
consists  of  albumen,  two  kinds  of  grease,  a  species 
of  gelatine,  and  a  slight  quantity  of  a  red  colour- 
ing matter.  The  spider's  web  shows  a  perfectly 
similar  composition. 

Mulder  has  shown  that  by  distilling  silk  with 
diluted  sulphuric  acid,  a  peculiar  product  is  obtained 
called  bombic  acid.  It  may  also  be  obtained  by 
boiling  raw  silk  with  water,  and  evaporating  with 
precaution.  This  bombic  acid  is  an  extremely  in- 
teresting product,  first  noticed  by  Chaussier.  It  is 


SILK-PRODUCING   INSECTS.  13 

highly  volatile,  and  possesses  a  very  peculiar  strong 
smell. 

It  is  useful  to  know  how  to  detect  the  presence 
of  wool  in  silken  tissues.  Lassaigne  has  given  us 
an  easy  method  of  effecting  this  by  showing  that  a 
dissolution  of  oxide  of  lead  in  potash  will  blacken 
woollen  threads,  forming  sulphide  of  lead,  because 
wool  contains  a  notable  proportion  of  sulphur. 
This  is  not  observed  with  silk  threads.  If  the 
suspected  tissue  is  coloured,  it  is  necessary  to  take 
out  the  dye  before  applying  the  test. 

Such  are  the  principal  chemical  data  we  possess 
regarding  silk. 

This  substance  is  not  produced  by  the  silkworm 
alone ;  endless  varieties  of  insects,  or  larvae  of 
insects,  produce  it  likewise ;  and  we  have  just  seen 
that  the  spider's  web  has  a  similar  compositioni 
Indeed,  as  we  shall  see  presently,  other  insects 
besides  the  silkworm  have  been  reared  with  a 
view  of  obtaining  silk,  but  as  yet  only  with  limited 
success. 

The  common  silkworm  is  the  larva  of  a  kind  of 
moth  (Bombyx  mori]  belonging  to  the  family  of 
Lepidoptera.  Much  uncertainty  has  prevailed  as 
to  the  country  in  which  this  Bombyx  was  ori- 
ginally found  and  reared.  It  appears  evident, 
however,  that  the  silkworm  is  a  native  of  China, 
and  that  the  mulberry  tree  was  cultivated  in  that 


14  UTILIZATION   OP   MINUTE    LIFE. 

country,  and  known  by  the  name  of  Tlie  Golden 
Tree,  two  thousand  six  hundred  years  before  the 
Christian  era. 

The  insect  was  afterwards  transported  to  Hin- 
dostan,  where  it  was  reared  successfully  for  some 
time  in  the  province  of  Seres,  whence  came  the 
denomination  Sericum,  given  by  the  Romans  to  the 
product  of  the  silkworm.  Persia  and  many  other 
countries  of  Asia  began  in  their  turns  to  profit  by  the 
cultivation  of  the  Bombyx  mori,  which  industry  is 
still  carried  on  there.  The  vessels  and  caravans  of 
the  Phoenicians  carried  the  Asiatic  silk  to  the  prin- 
cipal markets  of  antiquity. 

The  mode  of  producing  and  manufacturing  this 
precious  material  was  kept  secret  by  many  means, 
and  consequently  was  not  known  in  Europe  till 
long  after  the  Christian  era  had  commenced.  It  was 
first  learnt,  we  are  told,  about  the  year  550,  by  two 
monks,  who,  having  concealed  in  hollow  canes  some 
eggs  of  the  silkworm-moth  procured  in  India,  has- 
tened to  Constantinople,  where  the  insects  speedily 
multiplied,  and  were  subsequently  introduced  into 
Italy,  where  silk  was  long  a  peculiar  and  stable 
article  of  commerce.  It  was  not  cultivated  in 
France  till  the  time  of  Henri  IV.,  who,  consider- 
ing that  mulberry  trees  grew  in  his  kingdom  as 
well  as  in  Italy,  resolved  to  introduce  the  silkworm, 
and  appears  to  have  succeeded  perfectly.  However, 


SILK-PRODUCING   INSECTS.  15 

even  in  the  time  of  the  Emperor  Justinian,  a  certain 
portion  of  Greece  was  covered  with  such  a  quantity 
of  mulberry  trees  (Morus),  that  it  received  the  name 
of  Morea,  which  it  retains  to  the  present  day. 

In  an  entomological  work  published  in  London 
in  1816,  all  that  is  said  about  the  silkworm  con- 
sists in  the  following  few  words :  "  The  most 

valuable  of  all  moths  is  the  silkworm The 

art  of  converting  its  silk  into  use  is  said  to  have  been 
invented  in  the  Island  of  Cos  by  a  lady  named 
Pamphylis."* 

Each  female  Bombyx  lays  at  least  500  eggs, 
sometimes  this  number  is  much  larger.  Ten  or 
twelve  days  afterwards  both  the  male  and  female 
moths  die.  Thus,  as  soon  as  they  have  assured 
the  conservation  of  the  species,  they  bid  adieu  to 
this  life.  This  remark,  which  is  applicable  to  most 
insects,  is  also  true  for  annual  plants ;  and  I  have 
shown  in  another  work,  that  if  the  coupling  of 
insects  be  prevented,  either  accidentally  or  pur- 
posely, it  is  possible  to  prolong  the  period  of  their 
existence,  and  at  least  to  double  it.  In  like  manner 
if  an  herbaceous  plant,  such  as  the  mignonette, 
which  dies  down  at  the  end  of  a  year,  have  its 

*  According  to  Aristotle,  the  lady's  name  was  Pamphyla,  and 
she  must  not  be  mistaken  for  the  woman  of  the  same  name  who 
wrote  a  general  history  in  thirty-three  volumes,  in  Nero's  tune,  and 
from  whose  name  our  English  word  pamphlet  is  perhaps  derived. 


16  UTILIZATION   OP    MINUTE    LIFE. 

flowers  carefully  cut  away  as  soon  as  they  appear, 
the  plant,  instead  of  remaining  an  annual,  con- 
tinues to  live  through  the  winter ;  and  if  the  same 
operation  be  repeated  throughout  the  following 
year,  our  mignonette  will  soon  become  a  ligneous 
vegetable — a  real  tree  ;  and  from  that  moment  the 
duration  of  its  life  is  unlimited.  This  then  is  the 
whole  secret  of  the  "  elixir  of  life,"  at  least  as  re- 
gards plants  and  inferior  animals.  Future  research 
alone  can  assure  us  whether  the  same  principle  is 
applicable  to  higher  organisms. 

Mr.  Spence  having  remarked  that  the  larva  or 
grub  of  a  certain  Aphidivorus  fly  (a  fly  feeding  upon 
the  Aphis,  or  blight)  had  Lived  about  twelve  months 
without  the  slightest  particle  of  food — an  example  by 
no  means  unprecedented  in  insect  life — says  :  "  We 
can  attribute  this  singular  result  to  no  other  circum- 
stance than  it  having  been  deprived  of  a  sufficient 
quantity  of  food'  to  bring  it  into  the  pupa  state, 
though  provided  with  enough  for  the  attainment  of 
nearly  its  full  growth  as  a  larva.  Possibly  the 
same  remote  cause  might  act  in  this  case  as  operates 
to  prolong  the  term  of  existence  of  annual  plants 
that  have  been  prevented  from  perfecting  their 
seed ;  and  it  would  almost  seem  to  favour  the  hy- 
pothesis of  some  physiologists,  who  contend  that 
every  organized  being  has  a  certain  portion  of  irri- 
tability originally  imparted  to  it,  and  that  its  life 


SILK-PRODUCING   INSECTS.  17 

will  be  long  or  short  as  this  is  slowly  or  rapidly 
excited." 

It  is  during  the  spring  that  the  eggs  of  the 
silkworm  moth  undergo  artificial  incubation  or 
hatching.  This  is  effected  by  submitting  the  eggs 
to  a  temperature  ranging  from  16°  to  18°  Cent. ; 
but  sometimes  to  quicken  this  operation  the  heat 
is  raised  gradually  to  28".  The  eggs  are  hatched  in 
ten  or  twelve  days,  when  the  young  larvse  are  care- 
fully separated  from  their  former  envelopes,  and 
reared  on  the  leaves  of  the  mulberry  tree. 

M.  Perrottet  has  remarked  that  silkworms' 
eggs  carried  from  France  to  the  West  Indies,  and 
kept  in  those  hot  climates  for  seven  or  eight  years, 
could  not  be  hatched  until  eight  or  nine  months  had 
elapsed,  notwithstanding  the  high  temperature,  and 
then  only  at  long  and  irregular  intervals.  But  when 
the  same  eggs  were  put  in  an  ice-house  for  four  or 
five  months,  they  were  hatched  within  ten  days  from 
their  being  exposed  to  the  circumambient  atmos- 
phere, and  nearly  all  at  once. 

In  establishments  where  the  rearing  of  silk- 
worms is  carried  on  upon  a  large  scale',  the  rooms 
ought  to  have  a  degree  of  warmth  ranging  from 
16°  to  18°  Cent.,  and  it  is  of  the  utmost  importance 
that  the  air  of  these  rooms  should  be  perfectly  pure. 
Artificial  ventilation  is  therefore  as  necessary  here 
as  in  an  hospital.  M.  Dumas,  who  has  paid  great 

C 


18  UTILIZATION    OP   MINUTE    LIFE. 

attention  to  this  question,  has  lately  submitted  to 
analysis  the  air  of  the  rooms  in  some  of  the  prin- 
cipal silkworm  establishments  in  France,  and  has 
found  that  in  many  cases  this  air  was  devoid  of  the 
necessary  proportion  of  oxygen.  Indeed,  these 
establishments  will  never  be  properly  warmed  and 
ventilated  unless  they  adopt  the  Van  Hecke  system 
of  ventilation  and  warming,  which  is  beginning  to 
be  generally  employed  in  hospitals,  and  which  is  the 
only  system  of  mechanical  ventilation  where  the 
heat  and  the  supply  of  air  are  completely  under 
control,  and  can  be  regulated  at  will.* 

The  period  which  elapses  from  the  birth  of  the 
larvee  to  the  time  it  begins  to  spin,  varies  according 
to  the  different  climates,  and  according  to  the  par- 
ticular species  or  variety  of  silkworm  cultivated. 
In  China  this  period  is  reckoned  at  twenty-four 
days  j  in  Italy  from  thirty  to  thirty-two  days ;  and 
in  the  North  of  France  and  Belgium  from  thirty- 
two  to  thirty-four  days.  In  Belgium  the  culture  of 
the  silkworm  has  begun  upon  a  large  scale ;  there 
is  an  extensive  establishment  in  Uccle  near  Brussels 
(see  Fig.  1),  which  is  the  most  northern  establish- 
ment of  the  kind  in  Europe. 

During  this  period  the  grubs  change  their  skin 
four  times,  and  their  appetite,  which  is  enormous, 
becomes  still  greater  after  each  moulting.  For- 
*  See  "  Medical  Eeview,"  January,  1861,  London. 


SILK-PRODUCING   INSECTS.  21 

tunately  they  cease  eating  and  become  drowsy  as 
the  time  of  moulting  approaches.  At  all  times 
their  greatest  enemies  are  damp  and  noise ;  they 
must  be  kept  quiet,  and,  above  all  things,  clean. 

The  larvas  born  from  one  ounce  of  eggs  require 
during  their  first  age,  which  lasts  five  days,  about 
7  Ibs.  weight  of  mulberry  leaves.  After  the  first 
moulting,  and  during  the  second  age,  which  lasts 
only  four  days,  they  require  21  Ibs.  of  leaf.  During 
the  third  stage,  which  lasts  a  week,  they  devour 
70  Ibs.  of  mulberry  leaf;  in  the  fourth  stage  (also 
a  week),  210  Ibs. ;  and  during  the  fifth  stage,  from 
1200  to  1300  Ibs.  of  leaf.  On  the  sixth  day  of  this 
last  period,  they  devour  as  much  as  200  Ibs.  weight 
of  leaf,  with  a  noise  resembling  the  fall  of  a  heavy 
shower  of  rain.  On  the  tenth  day  they  cease  eating, 
and  are  about  to  undergo  their  first  metamor- 
phosis.* 

At  this  period  of  their  lives  they  begin  to  spin 
their  cocoons.  The  silkworm  spins  on  an  average 

*  Although  the  larvce  or  grubs  of  insects  in  general  are  very 
voracious,  as  in  the  example  before  us,  the  perfect  insect,  on  the 
contrary,  can  li ve  for  a  long  time  without  food.  Thus,  Mr.  .Baker 
has  proved  that  the  beetle  called  Slaps  mortisaga  can  live  for  three 
years  without  food  of  any  kind.  The  little  sugar  fish  (Lepisma 
saccharina)  was  shut  up  in  a  pill  box  by  Mr.  Stephens,  in  1831, 
and  found  alive  in  1833.  Leuwenhoek  saw  a  mite  which  was 
gummed  alive  to  the  point  of  a  needle,  live  for  eleven  weeks  in  that 
position.  Other  examples  have  been  noticed  in  Kirby  and  Spence's 
admirable  "  Introduction  to  Entomology," 


22  UTILIZATION    OP    MINUTE    LIFE. 

at  the  rate  of  six  inches  per  minute.  The  length  of 
silk  furnished  by  one  cocoon  averages  1526  English 
feet. 

The  total  quantity  of  silk  spun  in  one  year  in 
Lyons  alone  amounts  to  6,000,000,000,000  of  English 
feet.  We  cannot  be  surprised,  then,  that  in  the  South 
of  Europe  the  prospect  of  a  deficient  crop  of  silk 
causes  as  great  a  panic  as  a  scanty  harvest  of  grain 
with  us.  The  average  crop  is  about  80  Ibs.  weight 
of  cocoons  produced  from  the  larvae  hatched  from 
one  ounce  of  eggs.  But  this  harvest  is  in  some  cases 
far  greater,  and  has  been  known  to  attain  1 30  Ibs. 

In  four  days  the  silkworm  has  completed  its 
cocoon,  in  which  it  remains  from  ten  to  twenty  days 
in  the  -chrysalis  state,  from  which,  in  nature,  it 
emerges  as  a  moth.  If  left  to  itself  the  newly  formed 
insect  makes  its  way  out  of  the  cocoon  by  means  of 
a  brown  liquid  it  secretes,  and  which  has  a  corrosive 
action  upon  the  silk. 

To  prevent  this  the  chrysalids  are  destroyed  either 
by  placing  the  cocoons  for  an  hour  upon  a  hot -stone, 
by  exposing  them  for  three  successive  days  to  the 
direct  rays  of  the  sun,  or  by  heating  them  by  means 
of  vapour  in  a  copper  apparatus  to  60'  or  75'  (Cent.). 
We  are  told  that  the  Chinese  used  formerly  to 
produce  the  same  effect  by  placing  the  cocoons  in 
large  earthen  jars  covered  with  salt,  from  which  they 
excluded  the  air. 


SILK-PKODUCING   INSECTS.  23 

A  certain  number  of  cocoons  are  put  aside  to 
perpetuate  the  breed.  This  operation  is  based  upon 
the  calculation  that  1  Ib.  of  cocoons  are  equivalent 
to  one  ounce  of  eggs — that  is,  that  the  moths  from 
1  Ib.  of  cocoons  can  produce  one  ounce  weight  of 
eggs.  We  have  already  seen  that  one  ounce  of  eggs 
will  produce  80  Ibs.  of  cocoons. 

The  mulberry  tree  (a  native  of  China,  and  of 
which  there  are  two  varieties  :  the  black,  Morus  nig&r, 
whose  refreshing  fruit  is  well  known,  and  the  white, 
Horus  alba,  upon  whose  leaves  the  silkworms 
breed)  is  easily  cultivated  wherever  the  vine  grows, 
but  succeeds  very  well  in  more  northern  climates. 
I  have  myself  seen  the  Horus  alba  cultivated  witL 
success  at  Uccle,  a  pretty  spot  near  Brussels, 
already  alluded  to,  and  I  know  that  experi- 
ments of  the  same  kind  have  met  with  success  in 
England,  Switzerland,  Prussia,  Hungary,  Austria, 
Russia,  etc. 

As  a  consequence  of  its  domestication,  the  silk- 
worm, though  very  robust  in  China,  is  subject  in 
other  countries  to  various  maladies.  The  worst  of 
these  is  certainly  that  called  Muscardine,  which 
attacks  the  larva  at  all  periods  of  its  life,  but  espe- 
cially while  making  its  cocoon.  It  is  an  infectious 
disease,  and  can  be  communicated  from  the  body 
of  a  dead  larva  to  that  of  a  living  one.  This  de- 
structive pestilence,  for  which  no  efficacious  remedy 


24  UTILIZATION    OF   MINUTE    LIFE. 

appears  to  be  known,  is  caused  by  a  parasite  fungus, 
Botrytis  bassiana,  developed  in  the  body  of  the  grub. 
Absolute  cleanliness  is  the  only  method  by  which  the 
invasion  of  this  parasite  can  be  prevented.  As  soon 
as  it  has  made  its  appearance,  the  sick  larvae  must 
be  immediately  separated  from  the  others. 

Atrophy  or  RacMtism  is  generally  caused  by 
a  careless  incubation  ;  it  is  then  incurable ;  but  if 
this  disease  result  from  negligence  in  the  breeding, 
it  can  be  remedied  by  separating  the  sick  larvae 
from  the  others,  and  feeding  the  former  upon  more 
delicate  leaves.  Gangrene,  which  finally  reduces  the 
grub  to  a  black  fetid  liquid,  is  the  result  of  other 
morbid  affections,  and  is  without  remedy.  Jaundice, 
which  is  characterised  by  a  swelling  of  the  skin, 
which  bursts  at  different  parts  of  the  insect's  body, 
is  generally  caused  by  sudden  atmospheric  changes, 
which  trouble  the  functions  of  digestion,  and  is 
almost  always  fatal. 

In  the  department  of  Vaucluse,  where,  on  a 
small  area  of  land,  more  than  two  million  of  mulberry 
trees  are  grown,  gangrene,  resulting  from  these  and 
other  maladies,  is  arrested  in  its  course  by  sprinkling 
quicklime  over  the  larvas,  by  means  of  a  very  fine 
sieve,  and  then  covering  them  with  leaves  soaked  in 
wine. 

Apoplexy  is  sometimes  determined  by  sudden 
changes  of  the  weather,  and  by  bad  nourishment ; 


SILK-PRODUCING   INSECTS.  25 

diarrhoea,  dropsy,  and  some  other  diseases  are  gene- 
rally caused  by  want  of  attention  on  the  part  of  the 
owners  of  silkworm  establishments. 

A  remarkable  improvement  has  lately  been 
effected  in  the  breed  of  the  common  silkworm 
(Bombyx  mori)  by  M.  Andre  Jean,  the  director  of 
a  large  silkworm  establishment  at  Neuilly,  near 
Paris,  which  I  had  occasion  to  visit  not  long  ago. 
This  gentleman  having  communicated  his  discovery 
to  the  Socitte  d' Encouragement,*  I  was  invited  with 
M.  Dumas  to  witness  the  effects  of  his  experiments. 
A  favourable  report  was  afterwards  made  upon 
the  subject  to  the  Paris  Academy.  The  whole 
secret  consists  in  causing  the  largest  and  finest  male 
and  female  silkworm  moths  to  breed  together.  For 
this  purpose  M.  Andre  Jean  places  aside  for  breed- 
ing the  cocoons  which  have  been  spun  by  the 
largest  caterpillars,  and  which  have  a  greater  weight 
than  the  others.  From  this  sorting  of  the  cocoons 
a  very  valuable  race  of  silkworms  had  been  created 
when  I  visited  the  establishment,  and  the  inventor 
is  now  occupied  in  distributing  the  eggs  of  this  new 
race  among  the  large  silk-breeding  establishments 
of  France.  The  Iarva3  that  are  developed  from 
these  eggs  astonish  us  by  their  size  when  compared 
with  the  common  silkworm. 

*  See  "  Bulletin  de  la  Societe  d'Encouragement,"  Paris,  1856  ; 
and  the  journal  "Cosmos,"  Paris,  1856. 


26  UTILIZATION    OP   MINUTE   LIFE. 

Up  to  the  present  time  almost  all  the  silk  pro- 
duced in  Europe,  and  the  greater  portion  of  that 
manufactured  in  China,  has  been  obtained  from 
the  common  silkworm  (Bombyx  mori).  But  new 
varieties  of  Bombyx  are  beginning  to  be  cultivated 
in  Europe,  especially  in  France. 

For  a  very  long  time  considerable  quantities  of 
silk  have  been  produced  in  India  from  other  descrip- 
tions of  silkworms.  Of  these  the  most  important 
are  the  following  : — 

First,  the  Tussah  and  Arindy  silkworms,  whose 
history  has  been  given  with  detail  by  Dr.  Roxburgh 
("Linnean  Transactions,"  vii.  33).  The  tussah  silk- 
worm (Bombyx  Pernyi)  is  a  native  of  Bengal,  and 
feeds  upon  the  leaves  of  the  Jujube  tree  (Zizypkus 
jvjuba).  Dumeril,  the  celebrated  French  naturalist, 
cultivated  it  for  some  time,  as  an  experiment,  upon  the 
leaves  of  another  tree,  Jambosia pedonculata,  and  M. 
Guerin  Menneville  has  bred  this  tussah  worm  exclu- 
sively upon  oak  leaves.  Besides  which,  it  is  known 
to  live  upon  a  plant  called  Terminalia  alata  glabra. 
So  that  this  grub  has  the  advantage  of  being  what 
is  termed  Polyphytophagous,  that  is,  it  can  be  made 
to  feed  upon  different  kinds  of  leaves.  This  fact 
has  been  observed  with  some  other  species  of 
Bombyx.  It  is  certainly  a  great  advantage  to  those 
who  undertake  to  introduce  it  into  Europe. 

The  silk   of  the  tussah  worm  is  much  coarser 


SILK-PKODUCING   INSECTS.  27 

than  that  of  the  common  silkworm,  and  of  a  darker 
colour.  With  it  are  clothed  one  hundred  and  twenty 
millions  of  Chinese,  Brahmins,  etc.,  and  it  would 
doubtless  be  useful  to  the  inhabitants  of  the  New 
World  and  the  South  of  Europe,  where  a  light,  cool 
and  at  the  same  time  cheap  and  durable  dress  is 
much  wanted.  Garments  made  of  tussah  silk  will 
wear,  when  in  constant  use,  for  ten  or  twelve  years. 
Tussah  silk  is  also  produced  by  another  species 
of  Asiatic  moth,  Bombyx  Mylitta,  which  has  lately 
been  successfully  reared  in  France  by  M.  Guerin 
Menneville,  at  Paris,  and  also  at  Lausanne.  Its 
leather-like  cocoons  are  composed  of  silk  so  strong 
that  a  single  fibre  will  support,  without  breaking,  a 
weight  of  one  hundred  and  ninety-eight  grains.  It 
also  feeds  upon  a  great  variety  of  leaves,  among 
others  upon  oak  leaves.  The  eggs  of  this  moth  have 
been  known  to  hatch  in  Siberia  before  the  appear- 
ance of  leaves  upon  the  oak  tree.  The  only  way  or 
preventing  the  larvae  from  starving  in  such  cases, 
is  to  cut  branches  from  the  oak  and  place  them  in 
vessels  of  water.  The  leaves  are  thus  made  to  shoot 
out  quickly,  and  the  grubs  are  fed  upon  them  until 
the  oak  tree  is  covered  with  foliage.  The  natural 
enemies  of  these  larvae  are  birds,  bats,  ants,  some 
species  of  frog,  serpents,  and  foxes,  who  enjoy 
them  exceedingly.* 

*  The  fox  will  also  eat  beetles,  and  attack  bees'  nests  for  honey. 


28  UTILIZATION    OF   MINUTE    LIFE. 

The  Arindy  silkworm  (Bombyx  Cynthia),  dis- 
covered in  Bengal,  feeds  upon  the  castor-oil  plant 
(Ricinus  communis] .  This  curious  plant,  which  in  In- 
dia and  Africa  is  a  large  tree,  becomes  in  our  climate 
a  small  herbaceous  annual.  The  silk  produced  by 
B.  Cynthia  is  remarkably  soft  and  glossy ;  it  cannot 
be  wound  off  the  cocoon,  and  is  therefore  woven 
into  a  kind  of  coarse  white  cloth  of  a  loose  texture, 
used  for  clothing,  and  for  packing  expensive  fabrics. 
Its  durability  is  so  great  that  a  man's  lifetime  is 
insufficient  to  wear  out  a  garment  made  of  it. 

M.  Guerin  Menneville,  who  has  experimented 
with  this  silkworm,  informs  us  that  the  transfor- 
mation of  its  chrysalis  into  a  moth  may  be  arti- 
ficially suspended  for  a  period  of  seven  months. 
The  chrysalis  of  our  common  silkworm  may  be 
kept  in  this  state  for  a  period  of  two  years  if  the 
temperature  be  cooL  If  the  latter  rises  from  15°  to 
18°  Cent.,  the  moth  comes  forth  in  eighteen  or 
twenty  days ;  but  it  is  a  general  rule  with  insects 
that  the  time  they  remain  in  the  chrysalis  state 
depends  upon  the  temperature. 

The  way  in  which  many  insects  resist  cold  is 
truly  wonderful.  Many  larvae  and  chrysalids  may  be 
frozen  until  they  become  as  brittle  as  glass,  and 
after  having  remained  for  some  time  in  this  state, 
they  revive  by  the  application  of  warmth.  Spal- 
lanzani  once  exposed  the  eggs  of  the  silkworm  to 


SILK-PRODUCING   INSECTS.  29 

an  intense  degree  of  cold,  produced  by  an  artificial 
freezing  mixture,  in  which  they  remained  for  five 
hours  without  being  frozen,  the  thermometer  of 
Fahrenheit  having  fallen  to  56°  below  zero,  although 
the  liquid  portions  of  an  insect's  egg  has  been  shown 
by  John  Hunter  to  freeze  at  15°  Fahr.  The  eggs 
submitted  by  Spallanzani  to  this  treatment  were 
afterwards  hatched. 

In  1854  the  Governor  of  Malta  made  several 
reports  upon  the  Bombyx  Cynthia  for  the  informa- 
tion of  the  Society  of  Arts.  It  had  been  intro- 
duced into  Malta  from  India  that  year,  and  appeared 
hardy  and  wonderfully  prolific.  Yet  it  failed  in 
1855.  The  author  of  these  observations  had,  how- 
ever, previously  distributed  its  eggs  throughout 
Italy,  France,  and  Algeria,  and,  continuing  to  watch 
the  trials  made  in  these  countries,  he  found  that 
the  new  silkworm  had  nourished  and  had  been 
carried  into  Spain  and  Portugal.  He  therefore 
reintroduced  it  into  Malta.  At  the  end  of  July 
1857,  he  received  a  few  eggs  by  post  in  a  quill 
from  Paris,  and  these  have  multiplied  in  an  extra- 
ordinary manner.  The  winter  season  (December) 
appeared  to  affect  the  caterpillars  even  in  Malta — 
they  grew  slower  than  in  summer,  but  nevertheless 
appeared  healthy. 

In  France  experiments  are  being  made  on  the 
silk  of  the  B.  Cynthia,  which  is  found  to  be  very 


30  UTILIZATION   OF    MINUTE    LIFE. 

fine,  and  to  take  dyes  admirably.  The  cocoons 
are  carded  and  afterwards  spun.  It  has  been  dis- 
covered that  the  chrysalis  in  extricating  itself  from 
the  cocoon  does  not  cut  the  thread  as  had  been 
asserted,  and  the  French  have  partially  succeeded 
in  unwinding  the  cocoons  after  the  exit  of  the 
moth. 

The  natural  climate  of  B.  Cynthia  lies  upon  the 
borders  of  the  tropics,  hence  the  difficulty  ex- 
perienced in  keeping  the  insect  during  the  winter 
in  European  climates.  It  is  spreading,  however, 
rapidly  over  the  globe.  The  Governor  of  Malta 
sent  it  to  the  West  Indies  in  1854.  The  French 
have  forwarded  it  to  the  Brazils,  to  the  Southern 
States  of  North  America,  and  to  Egypt.  It  has 
likewise  spread  from  Malta  to  Sicily,  and  127,000 
cocoons  have  recently  been  sent  from  Algeria  to  be 
manufactured  in  Alsace.  Although  its  natural  food 
is  the  castor-oil  plant,  it  will  live  and  thrive,  we  are 
told,  upon  the  Fuller's  teasel  (Dipsacusfullonum). 

Besides  these  varieties  of  silkworm,  the  members 
of  the  Societe  d' Acclimatization  of  Paris  are  about 
to  make  experiments  with  other  species,  such  as 
B&mbyx  Bauhinia,  B.  Polypheme,  B.  Aurota,  etc.,  all 
exotic  insects,  at  present  little  known. 

In  Victoria,  according  to  the  "Australian  and 
New  Zealand  Gazette,"  of  1858,  a  native  variety  of 
silkworm  has  been  discovered  in  the  bush.  Mr. 


SILK-PRODUCING   INSECTS.  31 

Whyte  lias  forwarded  cocoons  to  several  establish- 
ments. The  product  of  this  new  insect  is  said  to 
be  of  a  very  superior  kind ;  and  the  insect  is  ex- 
tremely abundant  in  that  colony. 

It  is  not  very  long  since  that  the  famous  Mada- 
gascar silkworm  created  much  sensation  in  Europe, 
and  hopes  were  entertained  of  rearing  it  in  France. 
The  most  remarkable  peculiarity  of  this  insect  is  that 
several  of  its  larvae  spin  together  and  produce  a 
cocoon  as  large  as  an  ostrich  egg. 

Some  experimenters  have  endeavoured  to  make 
the  silkworm  produce  silk  ready  dyed.  On  this 
point  we  know  that  when  certain  colouring  matters 
extracted  from  the1  vegetable  kingdom  are  mixed 
with  the  food  of  animals  they  are  absorbed  without 
decomposition  and  colour  the  bones  and  tissues  of 
the  body.  Starting  from  this  fact,  Messrs.  Barri  and 
Alessandrini,  in  Italy,  sprinkled  certain  organic 
colouring  matters  over  the  mulberry-leaves  on  which 
the  silkworms  were  feeding.  M.  Roulin,  in  France, 
employed  in  the  same  way  the  colouring  matter 
known  as  chica.  These  attempts  have  met  with 
partial  success  only,  up  to  the  present  time ;  but 
they  deserve  to  be  continued.  Coloured  cocoons 
were  thus  produced  several  times.  Some  observers 
assert,  however,  that  the  silk  was  not  really  secreted 
in  a  coloured  state,  but  that  the  colouring  matter 
sprinkled  on  the  leaves  merely  adhered  to  the  body 


32  UTILIZATION    OP   MINUTE    LIFE. 

of  the  grub,  and  coloured  the  cocoon  mechanically 
during  its  construction.  This  appears  to  be  the  reason 
why  the  coloured  silk  that  was  obtained  in  these  ex- 
periments was  neither  uniform  in  tint  nor  of  a  good 
colour.  Others,  however,  still  persist  in  a  contrary 
opinion.  M.  Roulin  commenced  his  experiments  by 
sprinkling  indigo  over  the  mulberry-leaves,  and 
obtained  blue  cocoons ;  he  then  experimented  with 
chica,  a  fine  red  dye  extracted  from  the  Bignonia 
chica,  which  the  Indians  of  Oronoco  employ  to  dye 
their  skin,  and  obtained  cocoons  of  a  red  colour, 
with  a  tolerably  uniform  tint,  and  of  a  permanent 
dye.  He  still  continues  these  investigations, 
hoping  to  obtain  silk  ready  dyed  of  all  kinds 
of  colours. 

Whatever  may  be  thought  of  these  experiments 
as  they  now  stand,  they  are  novel,  and  should  there- 
fore be  encouraged.  It  would,  probably,  be  worth 
while  to  try  the  effect  of  the  famous  new  green 
dye,  Lo-ltao,  mixed  with  the  diet  of  the  silkworm. 
This  colour,  which  is  one  of  the  most  beautiful  and 
most  extraordinary  dyes  ever  yet  produced,  has 
great  affinity  for  silk ;  it  is  extracted  from  several 
species  of  Rhamnus,  and  we  have  seen  that  certain 
varieties  of  silkworm  feed  upon  the  leaves  of  plants 
(Zizyphus,  etc.)  of  the  same  family. 

Kirby  and  Spence  have  informed  us  that  Don 
Louis  Nee  observed  on  Psidium  pomiferum  and  P. 


SILK-PEODUCING   INSECTS.  33 

pyriferum  ovate  nests  of  caterpillars  eight  inches 
long  formed  of  grey  silk,  which  the  inhabitants  of 
Chilpancingo,  Tixtala,  etc.,  in  America,  manufacture 
into  stockings  and  handkerchiefs.  Great  numbers 
of  similar  nests  of  a  dense  tissue  were  observed  by 
Humboldt  in  the  provinces  of  Mechoacan  and  the 
mountains  of  Santa  Kosa,  at  a  height  of  10,500 
feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea,  upon  the  Arbutus 
inadrona  and  other  trees.  The  silk  of  these  nests 
is  produced  by  the  larvae  of  Bombyz  madrona,  who 
live  in  society  and  spin  together.  It  was  an  object  of 
commerce  with  the  ancient  Mexicans,  who  made  it 
into  paper.  Handkerchiefs  are  still  manufactured 
of  it  in  Oaxaca. 

It  is  a  doubtful  question  whether  the  breeding 
of  any  European  moths  will  ever  become  a  source 
of  advantage.  Experiments  have  already  been  made 
on  certain  varieties  of  clothes-moths  (Tinea).  Mr. 
Habenstreet,  of  Munich,  experimented  some  years 
ago  upon  a  species  called  Tinea  pundata,  or  Tinea 
padilla  (Fig.  2),  closely  allied 
to  T.  Evonymella  ;  the  larvae  of 
the  former  were  made  to  spin 
upon  a  paper  model  suspended  Fl»-  2.-Tinea 

(Silk-spuming  gnat). 

from  the  ceiling  of  a  room.     To 

this  model,  any  form  or  dimensions  could  be  given 
at  will,  the  motions  of  the  larvae  being  regulated  by 
means  of  oil  applied  to  those  parts  of  it  which 

D 


34  UTILIZATION   OP   MINUTE    LIFE. 

were  not  intended  to  be  covered.  The  investi- 
gations showed  that  on  an  average  two  of  these 
larvae  can  produce  a  square  inch  of  silk,  and  when 
employed  in  great  numbers  their  produce  is  astonish- 
ing. Mr.  Habenstreet  succeeded  thus  in  manufac- 
turing an  air-balloon  about  four  feet  in  height,  one 
or  two  shawls,  and  a  complete  dress  with  sleeves, 
without  any  seams.  The  tissue  thus  curiously 
produced  resembled  the  lightest  gauze,  which  it 
surpassed  in  fineness.  We  are  told  that  the  Queen 
of  Bavaria  once  wore  a  robe  of  this  description  over 
her  court  dress. 

On  mentioning  these  experiments  to  my  friend, 
M.  Babinet,  of  the  French  Academy  of  Sciences,  he 
said  the  only  thing  that  could  be  urged  against  the 
use  of  this  silk  of  the  Tinea  punctata  was  its  exces- 
sive lightness ;  the  slightest  breath  of  wind  is  suffi- 
cient to  carry  away  a  whole  dress.  We  will  only 
add  to  what  we  have  already  said  concerning  these 
silk-producing  insects,  that  De  Azora  speaks  of  a 
peculiar  spider  in  Paraguay  which  envelopes  its  eggs 
in  a  yellow  cocoon  of  an  inch  in  diameter,  and  whose 
silk  is  spun  into  dresses  by  the  inhabitants  of  Para- 
guay. The  colour  of  this  silk  is  very  permanent. 

The  Ichneumon  flies  of  the  West  Indies,  which 
feed  upon  the  indigo  and  cassada  plants,  furnish  a 
silk  of  peculiar  whiteness,  which  is  not  yet  employed. 

Silk  of  Bombyx  mori  is  imported  in  the  raw  state, 


SILK-PRODTJCIXG   INSECTS.  o5 

as  spun  by  the  insect,  into  Liverpool,  at  the  rate  of 
about  57,000  Ibs.  annually.  Tussah  silk  from  B. 
Mylitta  arrives  in  Liverpool  from  the  East  Indies  in 
quantities  which  vary  from  2000  Ibs.  to  12,000  Ibs. 
per  annum. 


dolour-producing  Insects, 

The  Kermes — Latreille  and  his  genus  Coccus — Coccus 
ilicis — Crimson  of  the  Romans — Brussels  and 
Flemish  tapestries — Coccus  polonicus — Coccus  of 
the  (Poterium — Coccus  uya-ursi — 'Hie  Cochineal — 
Coccus  cacti — (Plants  on  which  the  Cochineal  lives — 
Jfopaleries — Crrana  sylvestra  and  G~rana  fina, — 
Bearing-  of  Cochineal — The  Cochineal  at  Teneriffe — 
The  Bluebottle  Fly  and  the  Aphides — G-eneraticn 
extraordinary — Two  new  Cochineals  in  Australia. 
—  Coccus  fabce  (or  Jiphis  fabce)  in  France — Its 
peculiar  Colouringjtfiatter — Lac — Carminium,  its 
discovery  and  properties — The  Colouring-  J&atter  of 
the  Cochineal  discovered  in  the  Vegetable  World — 
Carmine — Inrtuence  of  Light  in  the  ^Manufacture  cf 
Colours — I^ouge  for  the  face — Ink — The  Gynipc — 
Caprification — (Dioecious  (Plants — Ripening  of  Figs 
in  the  East — Gall-nuts — Cynips-gallae-tinctorioe — • 
Theory  of  the  Formation  of  Vegetable  Tumours — 
Analysis  of  Gall-nuts — TJieir  products  and  Uses — 
Cynips  quercus  folii — On  the  Formation  of  G-rease 
by  Jlnimals — Other  Insects  producing  (Z)yes — -j3.phis 
pini — "Jtfoney-spiders" — The  Jtfagenta  (Dye  and 
Cochineal. 


COLOUR-PRODUCING  INSECTS. 


COLOUR-PRODUCING  insects  come  next, 
perhaps,  in  importance  to  those  we  have 
already  noticed.  The  cultivation  or  breed- 
ing of  these  useful  little  animals  forms 
one  of  the  most  interesting  and  profitable 
branches  of  industry. 

I  shall  begin  by  speaking  of  the  Cochineal,  which 
will  constitute  the  most  important  feature  of  this 
chapter  ;  but  I  prefer  drawing  attention,  in  the  first 
instance,  to  the  Kermes  (or  Chermes),  a  little  insectof 
the  same  genus  as  the  former,  known  and  employed 
long  before  the  cochineal  insect  was  discovered. 

The  insects  of  which  I  am  about  to  treat  all 
belong  to  Latreille's  genus  Coccus,  in  the  family  of 
the  Hemiptera.  The  number  of  species  belonging 
to  this  genus  being  very  great,  and  being  possessed 
of  extraordinary  colouring  properties,  they  consti- 
tute a  wide  field  for  research  and  experiment.  The 
more  so,  as  very  few  are,  as  yet,  cultivated  to  any 
extent,  although  many  species  appear  to  possess  all 
the  necessary  qualifications,  and  many  others  are 
-ignored  in  a  practical  point  of  view. 


40  UTILIZATION   OP   MINUTE    LIFE. 

The  Kermes  (Coccus  ilicis,  Latr.)  has  been  em- 
ployed to  impart  a  scarlet  colour  to  cloth  from  the 
earliest  ages.  It  was  known  to  the  Phosnicians 
under  the  name  of  Tola,  to  the  Greeks  as  Kokkos, 
and  to  the  Arabians  and  Persians  as  Kermes  or 
Alkermes  (Al  signifying  the,  as  in  the  Arabian 
words  alkali,  alchymy,  etc.).  In  the  Middle  Ages 
it  received  the  epithet  Vermiculatum,  or  "  little 
worm/'  from  it  having  been  supposed  that  the  in- 
sect was  produced  from  a  worm.  From  these  de- 
nominations have  sprung  the  Latin  coccineus,  the 
French  cramoisi  and  vermeil,  and  our  crimson  and 
vermilUon. 

The  Coccus  ilicis,  or  Kermes,  is  found  in  many 
parts  of  Asia,  the  southern  countries  of  Europe,  and 
the  south  of  France,  where  it  is  very  common.  The 
first  person  who  made  mention  of  this  insect  appears 
to  have  been  Pierre  de  Quiqueran,  who  spoke  of  it 
as  early  as  1550.  Its  history  was  afterwards  written 
by  Nissole  in  a  paper  addressed  to  the  Paris  Academy 
of  Sciences  in  1714,  and  by  Reaumur  in  the  tomeiv. 
of  his  "Memoires  pour  servir  a  1'Histoire  des  In- 
sectes."  The  females  resemble  a  pea  in  size  and 
form,  whence  they  have  been  frequently  taken  for 
seeds.  The  insect  lives  upon  a  small  evergreen  oak, 
the  Quercus  cocci/era,  L.,  and  yields  a  brownish  red 
colour,  which  alum  turns  to  a  blood-red  tint. 

Dr.  Bancroft  has  shown  that  when  a  solution  of 


COLOTJK-PRODUCING   INSECTS.  41 

tin  is  used  with,  kermes  dye,  as  with  cochineal, 
the  kermes  is  capable  of  imparting  a  scarlet  quite 
as  brilliant  as  that  produced  by  the  cochineal  itself, 
and  to  all  appearance  more  permanent.  But  on  the 
other  hand  we  know  that  one  pound  of  cochineal 
contains  as  much  colouring  matter  as  ten  or  twelve 
pounds  of  kermes.  However,  we  are  told  that  it 
was  with  the  latter  insect  that  the  Greeks  and 
Romans  produced  their  crimson,  and  from  the  same 
source  were  derived  the  imperishable  reds  of  the 
Brussels  and  other  Flemish  tapestries.  Cochineal 
has  supplanted  kermes,  and  the  latter  is  now  only 
cultivated  by  some  of  the  poorer  inhabitants  of  the 
countries  in  which  it  abounds,  more  particularly 
in  India  and  Persia,  and  by  the  peasantry  of 
southern  Europe. 

Another  species  of  kermes,  the  Coccus  polonicus, 
Latr.,  sometimes  known  as  the  scarlet  grain  of 
Poland)  is  very  common  in  Poland  and  Russia. 
Before  the  introduction  of  cochineal  this  insect 
formed  a  considerable  branch  of  commerce.  In  the 
neighbourhood  of  Paris,  and  in  many  parts  of  Eng- 
land the  C.  polonicus  is  found  upon  the  roots  of 
Scleranthus  perennis  (perennial  knarvel),  a  plant  that 
is  not  uncommon  in  Norfolk  and  Suffolk.  The 
colour  which  it  furnishes  is  nearly  as  beautiful  as 
that  of  the  cochineal,  and  capable  of  giving  the 
same  variety  of  tints.  The  insect  was  formerly 


42  UTILIZATION   OP   MINUTE    LIFE. 

collected  in  large  quantities  for  dyeing  red  in  the 
Ukraine,  Lithuana,  etc.,  and  though  still  employed 
by  the  Turks  and  Armenians  for  dyeing  wool,  silk, 
and  hair,  but  more  particularly  for  staining  the 
nails  of  the  Turkish  women,  it  is  rarely  used  in 
Europe  except  by  the  Polish  peasantry. 

The  same  may  be  said  of  other  species  which  the 
cochineal  has  completely  eclipsed,  such  as  the  Coccus 
found  upon  the  roots  of  Poterium  sanguisorba,  an 
insect  formerly  used  by  the  Moors  for  dyeing  silk 
and  wool  a  rose  colour ;  and  the  Coccus  uva-ursi, 
which,  with  alum,  dyes  crimson.  All  these  species 
owe  their  colouring  properties  to  a  principle  called 
carmine,  which  I  shall  refer  to  presently. 

The  discovery  of  the  cochineal  has  not  prevented 
experiments  being  daily  made  with  these  and  other 
species  of  Coccus,  which  we  shall  mention  here- 
after. 

The   cochineal  (Coccus  cacti,  Latr.,  Fig.  3)  was 
already    in    use    in   Mexico    when    the 
Spaniards    arrived    there    in    1518;     its 
true  nature  was  not,  however,  ascertained 
till  upwards  of  a  century  later.  Although 
Acosta  declared  cochineal  to  be  an  insect 
^acti,   Latr!  as  early  as  1530,  it  required  the  labours 
magnified),   of  many  naturalists  from  that  period  till 
1714,   to  place   its  real  nature    beyond  doubt,   so 
generally  was  it  supposed  to  be  the  seed  of  a  plant. 


COLOUR-PKODUCING   INSECTS.  43 

The  Coccus  cacti  is  a  native  of  Mexico,  where  it 
lives  upon  different  species  of  Cactus  or  Opuntia. 
The  plants  chiefly  cultivated  in  hot  climates  for 
breading1  cochineal  are  the  Cactus  coccinellifer,  C. 
opuntia,  C.  tuna,  C.  paresxia,  etc.  The  first  of 
these  is  also  called  Opuntia,  coccinellifer  a,  and  is 
known  as  the  Nopal,  although  it  appears,  from 
Humboldt's  account,  that  these  plants  are  two  dis- 
tinct species,  the  latter  being  probably  the  Cactus 
opuntia  of  Linnaeus.  However,  the  insect  thrives 
equally  well  on  both. 

The  cochineal,  which  comes  to  us  in  the  form 
of  a  small  shrivelled  grain  of  a  reddish  colour, 
covered  with  a  sort  of  white  down,  was  for- 
merly only  cultivated  in  Mexico.  The  female  alone 
is  of  any  commercial  value.  The  male  enjoys 
only  a  short  life,  and  generally  dies  at  the  age  of 
one  month ;  its  wings  are  as  white  as  snow.  The 
females  fix  themselves  firmly  by  means  of  their  pro- 
boscis on  to  the  plant  which  serves  them  as  a  habi- 
tation, and  never  quit  this  spot.  Here  they  couple 
with  the  male  insects,  and  increase  considerably  in 
size.  Each  female  lays  several  thousand  eggs, 
which  proceed  through  an  aperture  placed  at  the 
extremity  of  the  abdomen,  and  pass  under  the  body 
of  the  mother-insect  to  be  hatched.  The  mother- 
insect  then  dies,  and  her  body  dries  up  and  forms  a 
kind  of  shell  or  envelope  in  which  the  eggs  are 


44  UTILIZATION   OP   MINUTE    LIFE. 

hatched,  and  from  whence  the  little  cochineals  soon 
proceed. 

The  cultivation  of  the  Nopal  and  its  cochineal 
was  originally  confined  to  the  district  of  La  Misteca, 
in  the  State  of  Oaxaca,  in  Mexico,  where  some 
plantations  contain  upwards  of  60,000  separate 
plants  set  in  straight  lines,  each  being  about  four 
feet  high,  which  height  it  is  not  allowed  to  exceed, 
so  that  the  insect  may  be  easily  gathered.  The 
flower  is  always  carefully  cut  away.  These  planta- 
tions are  called  Nopaleries  (Nopaleros),  from  the 
name  of  the  plant,  which  is  chiefly  cultivated  for 
cochineal  in  Mexico.  We  are  told  that  the  greatest 
quantity  of  this  insect  employed  in  commerce  is 
produced  from  small  nopaleries  belonging  to  Indians 
of  extreme  poverty. 

Two  varieties  of  cochineal  are  gathered  and  sent 
into  the  market,  the  wild  kind  from  the  woods, 
called  by  the  Spaniards  grana  sylvestra,  and  the 
cultivated,  or  grana  fina.  The  former  is  decidedly 
inferior  in  quality  to  the  latter,  and  furnishes  far  less 
colouring  matter. 

The  insect  in  its  natural  state  is  of  a  dark-brown 
colour,  but  fine  cochineal  when  well  dried  and  pro- 
perly preserved  should  have  a  grey  tint  bordering 
on  purple.  The  grey  colour  is  owing  to  the  downy 
hair  which  naturally  covers  its  body,  and  to  a  slight 
quantity  of  wax.  The  purple  shade  arises  from  the 


COLOUR-PRODUCING   INSECTS.  45 

colouring-matter  extracted  by  the  water  in  which, 
the  insects  have  been  killed. 

The  wild  variety  (grana  sylvestra}  loses  by  cul- 
tivation a  good  deal  of  its  cottony  or  downy  appear- 
ance, and  doubles  in  size ;  it  is  then  known  as  grana 
fina. 

Real  cochineal  is  detected  by  the  following  cha- 
racter : — it  is  wrinkled,  with  parallel  furrows  across 
the  back  of  the  insect,  which  are  intersected  in  the 
middle  by  a  longitudinal  furrow.  This  serves  to 
distinguish  the  true  cochineal  from  any  fictitious  pre- 
paration. Sometimes  smooth  black  grains  called 
"  East  India  cochineal"  are  mixed  with  the  genuine 
article,  but  an  experienced  eye  easily  detects  the 
fraud. 

A  French  naturalist,  Thieri  de  Menonville,  ex- 
posed himself  to  great  dangers  for  the  sake  of 
observing  and  studying  the  cultivation  of  the  cochi- 
neal in  Mexico,  in  order  to  enrich  by  its  means  the 
colony  of  St.  Domingo.  He  carried  there  the  two 
varieties  mentioned  above,  along  with  the  nopals  on 
which  they  lived.  He  discovered  also  the  variety 
sylvestra  living  upon  the  Cactus  paresxia,  at  St. 
Domingo — a  discovery  that  was  not  without  value 
to  Bruley — and  soon  set  about  the  rearing  of  this 
interesting  little  insect ;  but  death  cut  him  short  in 
his  experiments,  and  Bruley  continued  them  with 
much  success.  The  posthumous  work  of  Thieri  was 


46  UTILIZATION    OP   MINUTE    LIFE. 

afterwards  published,  and  may  be  consulted  with 
profit  by  rearers  of  cochineal  to  this  day.* 

It  was  generally  thought  for  a  long  time,  and, 
indeed,  it  is  still  believed  by  many,  that  the  cochi- 
neal derives  its  colour  from  the  nopal  on  which  it 
lives,  the  flowers  of  which  are  red,  but  Thieri  ob- 
served that  the  juice  on  which  the  insect  nourishes 
itself  is  of  a  green  colour,  and,  moreover,  that  the 
cochineal  can  be  reared  and  multiplied  upon  certain 
species  of  opuntia,  whose  flowers  are  not  red.  I 
should  mention  here,  however,  that  in  the  ' e  Philoso- 
phical Transactions,"  vol.  50,  it  is  stated  that  when 
Cactus  opuntia  is  given  to  children,  their  urine 
becomes  of  a  lively  red  colour,  and  we  shall  see 
presently  that  carminium,  the  colouring-matter  of 
cochineal,  has  been  discovered  in  the  vegetable 
world,  in  a  plant  of  the  Orchidas  family. 

The  wild  cochineal  has  been  found  in  many  parts 
of  North  America.  Dr.  Garden  observed  it  in  South 
Carolina  and  Georgia ;  it  has  since  been  discovered 
in  Jamaica  and  Brazil.  Anderson  thought  he  had 
seen  it  wild  in  Madras,  but  the  species  he  took  for 
the  true  cochineal  turned  out  to  be  another  species 
of  Coccus,  a  kind  of  Kermes. 

*  "  Traite  de  la  Culture  du  Nopal  et  de  1'fiducation  de  la 
Cochenille  dans  les  Colonies  Francaises  de  1'Amerique,  precede  d'un 
Voyage  a  Guaxaca."  Par  M.  Thieri  de  Menonville.  "  Annales  de 
Chimie,"  torn.  v. 


COLOUR-PRODUCING  INSECTS.  47 

When  preserved  in  a  dry  place,  cochineal  retains 
its  colour  for  an  unlimited  time.  Hellot  made  ex- 
periments with  some  dried  cochineal  that  had  been 
kept  a  hundred  and  thirty  years,  and  found  their 
colour  as  vivid  as  that  furnished  by  the  insects  just 
taken  from  the  Cactus. 

The  poor  Indians  spoken  of  above  establish 
their  nopal  plantations  on  cleared  ground,  on  the 
slopes  of  mountains  or  ravines,  two  or  three 
leagues  from  their  villages,  and  when  properly 
cleaned,  the  plants  are  in  a  condition  to  maintain 
the  insects  for  three  years.  In  spring,  the  proprie- 
tor of  a  plantation  purchases  as  stock  a  few  branches 
of  Cactus  tuna,  laden  with  small  cochineals  recently 
hatched,  called  semilla  (seeds).  The  branches  may 
be  bought  for  about  three  francs  the  hundred ;  they 
are  kept  for  twenty  days  in  the  interior  of  the  huts, 
and  are  then  exposed  to  the  open  air  under  a  shed, 
where,  owing  to  their  succulency,  they  continue  to 
live  for  several  months.  In  August  and  September 
the  female  insects  big  with  young  are  gathered  and 
strewn  upon  the  nopals  to  breed.  In  about  four 
months  the  first  gathering,  yielding  twelve  for  one, 
may  be  made,  which,  in  the  course  of  the  year,  is 
succeeded  by  two  more  profitable  harvests.  In  colder 
climates  the  young  insects  (semilla)  are  not  placed 
upon  the  nopals  until  October  or  even  December, 
when  it  is  necessary  to  shelter  them  with  rush  mats, 


48  UTILIZATION   OP   MINUTE    LIFE. 

and  the  harvest  is  proportionately  later.  Much  care 
is  required  in  the  tedious  operation  of  gathering  the 
cochineal  from  the  cactus  or  nopal ;  it  is  performed 
with  a  squirrel's  tail  by  the  Indian  women,  who  for 
this  purpose  squat  down  for  hours  together  beside 
one  plant.  The  insects  are  killed  either  by  throw- 
ing them  into  boiling  water,  by  exposing  them  in 
heaps  to  the  sun,  or  by  placing  them  in  ovens. 
Seventy  thousand  dried  insects  weigh  on  an  average 
one  pound.  Dr.  Bancroft  estimated  the  consumption 
of  cochineal  in  England  at  one  hundred  and  fifty 
thousand  pounds  per  annum,  worth  about  £375,000 
sterling,  and  when  Alex.  Von  Humboldt  wrote  his 
' '  Political  Essay  on  New  Spain,"  the  quantity  of 
cochineal  exported  from  Mexico  was  worth  upwards 
of  £500,000  per  annum.  Since  that  period  the  cul- 
tivated or  "  domestic"  cochineal  and  the  cactus  on 
which  it  feeds  have  been  introduced  into  Spain, 
India,  and  Algiers,  etc.,  where  its  cultivation  has 
greatly  increased. 

Professor  Piazzi  Smyth  has  given  an  account  of 
the  introduction  of  the  cochineal  into  Teneriffe  • 
"Who  would  have  thought  in  1835,"  says  he,  in 
the  account  of  his  astronomical  observations  in  that 
island,  "  that  the  years  of  the  grape-vine  of  Tene- 
riffe were  numbered  ?" 

Teneriffe  had  effectively  been  a  vine-producing 
country  for  three  hundred  years  ;  and  when  a  gen- 


COLOUR-PKODUCING    INSECTS.  49 

tleman  introduced  the  cactus  and  cochineal  there 
from  Honduras,  he  was  looked  upon  as  an  eccentric 
man,  and  his  plantations  were  frequently  destroyed 
at  night.     However,  when  the  grape  disease  broke 
out,  Orotava  was  gradually  forsaken  by  vessels  in 
quest  of  wine  which  could  no  longer  be  supplied  ; 
and  with  starvation   staring  them  in  the  face,  the 
inhabitants  turned  to  cochineal  growing  :  wherever 
a  cactus  was   seen  upon  the  island,  a  little  bag  of 
cochineal  insect  was  immediately  pinned  to  it.    The 
essay  succeeded  admirably.     An  acre  of  the  driest 
land  planted  with  cactus  was  found  to  yield  three 
hundred  pounds  of  cochineal,  and,  under  favourable 
circumstances,  five  hundred  pounds,  worth  £75  to 
the  grower.     Such  a  profitable  investment  of  land 
was  never  before  made.     In  the  south  of  Teneriffe, 
the   cochineal   insect    thrives  best,    and   two   har- 
vests are  made  in  the  year;  in   the  north  of  the 
island  only  one  harvest  is  made,  and  the  growers 
are  consequently  obliged  to  buy  fresh  insects  every 
season  from  the  south,  as  the  little  beings  cannot 
survive  the  northern  winter. 

Now,  we  know  from  experiments  that  in  warm 
climates  as  many  as  six  harvests  of  cochineal  may  be 
made  in  the  year ;  and  these  are  so  abundant,  the  first 
more  especially,  that  more  than  one  million  pounds 
weight  of  cochineal  arrives  in  Europe  every  year. 
The  cactus  knows  no  greater  enemy  than  rain  • 

E 


50  UTILIZATION   OP    MINUTE   LIFE. 

it  is,  therefore,  essential  to  protect  it  from  the 
wet. 

The  cochineal  grower  must  also  scrupulously 
avoid  the  mixing  of  different  species  of  Coccus  on  the 
plants ;  even  the  wild  variety  (sylvestra)  must  be 
kept  away  from  the  cultivated  (fina),  or  the  latter 
will  become  thin  and  maladive,  and  breed  a  cross 
variety,  which  is  inferior  in  quality.  After  gather- 
ing the  insects,  the  plants  must  be  washed  with  a 
sponge  before  being  strewn  with  the  mother-insects. 
In  1853  there  were  already  seventeen  French  no- 
paleries  in  Algiers ;  at  which  epoch  M.  Boyer  col- 
lected there  2000  francs  worth  of  cochineal  from 
three  thousand  nopals,  which  occupied  only  one- 
sixteenth  of  an  hectare  of  ground. 

The  Coccus  cacti  or  cochineal  from  Mexico  is 
imported  occasionally  from  South  America  to  Liver- 
pool :  in  1855  one  hundred  and  seventy-three  hun- 
dred weight  arrived. 

Like  the  "  Blue-bottle  fly "  and  the  Aphides 
(or  blight),  the  cochineal  insects  (Coccus)  do  not 
always  lay  eggs  like  other  insects,  but  give  birth  to 
young  larvae,  having  very  close  resemblance  to 
their  mothers.  Thus,  with  Aphides  and  Coccus,  we 
observe  the  following  curious  phenomena  : — In  the 
early  part  of  the  year  the  female  insects  do  not  lay 
eggs,  but  bring  forth  young  insects  (without 
previous  fecundation),  the  whole  of  which  are  also 


COLOUR-PRODUCING   INSECTS.  51 

females.  These  bear  young  again,  without  the 
concourse  of  any  male  insect,  and  so  on  for  about 
nine  generations.  Finally,  in  autumn,  the  last 
generation  of  females  give  birth  to  insects  of  both 
sexes.  The  sexes  unite,  the  males  die,  and  the 
females  deposit  eggs  upon  the  branches  and  die  also. 
These  eggs  pass  the  winter  season  on  the  spot,  and 
in  the  spring  give  birth  to  females  which  reproduce 
similar  females,  and  so  on  throughout  the  year 
without  the  concourse  of  the  other  sex.  This  is  cer- 
tainly one  of  the  most  extraordinary  phenomena 
Natural  History  has  revealed  to  us.  In  speaking 
further  on  of  the  genus  Melo,  I  shall  refer  to 
similar  curiosities  in  the  embryo  life  of  insects,  and 
when  speaking  of  Infusoria,  I  will  make  known 
some  extraordinary  facts  lately  discovered,  with 
regard  to  their  development  also. 

When  Leuwenhoek  first  announced  that  the 
aphides  were  viviparous,  and  that  he  suspected 
they  were  born  without  previous  fecundation,  the 
researches  of  naturalists  were  immediately  directed 
to  this  point.  Reaumur  showed  that  aphides  were, 
indeed,  viviparous ;  he  then  tried  to  rear  them  in 
perfect  solitude,  but  his  insects  died,  and  his  expe- 
riment failed.  It  was  reserved  for  Bonnet  to  con- 
firm the  ideas  of  Leuwenhoek.  Bonnet  reared 
aphides  in  complete  solitude  from  the  time  of  their 
birth,  and  in  a  few  days  remarked  that  they  brought 


52  UTILIZATION   OF   MINUTE    LIFE. 

forth  young.  He  immediately  placed  the  latter  in 
confinement,  and  observed  them  give  birth  to  other 
young  aphides.  By  following  up  the  experiments 
he  saw  produced  before  his  eyes  nine  generations 
of  aphides,  successively  born  without  the  concourse 
of  the  two  sexes.  But  it  had  been  certainly  ascer- 
tained that  there  exist  male  and  female  aphides,  and 
it  was  also  given  to  Bonnet  to  observe  their  accou- 
plement.  In  autumn  he  saw  the  little  winged  aphides 
couple  with  the  females,  which  are  much  larger, 
after  which  he  saw  no  more  young  aphides  appear : 
the  females  laid  eggs,  which  both  Bonnet  and  Reau- 
mur looked  upon  as  averted  foeti,  as  they  never 
seemed  to  hatch.  Lyonnet  was  more  fortunate  :  he 
observed  the  hatching  of  eggs  laid  by  the  aphis  of 
the  oak-tree.  Dutrochet,  in  a  short  paper  read  in 
1818,  at  the  Paris  Academy  of  Sciences,  shows  the 
complete  organization  of  the  generative  organs  of  the 
male  and  female  aphides,  and  has  come  to  the  con- 
clusion that  these  insects  are  not  Jiermaphrodite,  as 
Reaumur  supposed,  but  that  the  opinion  professed 
by  Trembley,  that  the  fecundation  which  takes  place 
in  autumn  is  sufficient  to  render  fertile  the  nine 
successive  generations  of  females,  appears  most 
probable.* 

The  marvellous  tinctorial  properties  of  the  cochi- 

*  Dutrochet's    paper    was    subsequently   published   in    1833 
('  Ann.  des  Sciences  Naturelles,"  vol.  xxx.) 


COLOUR-PRODUCING   INSECTS.  53 

neal  insect  renders  interesting  the  discovery  lately 
made  of  two  new  species  of  cochineal,  both  natives 
of  Australia,  which  have  not  yet  been  described  by 
entomologists.  They  were  discovered  by  Mr.  Child. 
One  of  them  lives  upon  a  species  of  Mimosa,  the 
other  on  a  species  of  Eucalyptus.  They  produce 
four  or  five"  generations  during  the  year.  A  short 
time  ago  M.  Guerin  Menneville  presented  to  the 
Paris  Academy  a  new  indigenous  cochineal  which 
was  found  living  upon  some  weeds  of  our  own 
climate,  and  from  which  a  magnificent  scarlet  dye 
can  be  obtained.  This  new  insect  has  been  de- 
nominated Coccus  fabce,  as  it  may  be  successfully 
reared  upon  the  bean,  on  the  stalks  of  which 
vegetable  it  appears  to  have  been  originally 
discovered.  It  was  afterwards  found  upon  the 
sainfoin. 

Coccus  fabce  was  discovered  by  M.  Guerin  Menne- 
ville in  the  South  of  France.  The  discovery  terrified 
him  not  a  little,  for  should  Coccus  fabce  multiply  under 
favourable  circumstances  as  rapidly  as  these  kind  of 
insects  usually  do,  it  would  become  a  disastrous 
source  of  blight  to  beans  and  sainfoin,  and  possibly 
to  other  plants.  He  then  thought  of  turning  his 
discovery  to  account,  and  proclaimed  his  new  insect 
an  extremely  useful  one,  that  by  proper  cultivation 
might  one  day  replace  the  exotic  cochineal.  M. 
Chevreul,  who  examined  the  colouring  matter  it 


54  UTILIZATION    OF   MINUTE    LIFE. 

produced,  pronounced  it  to  be  a  peculiar  scarlet,, 
which,  until  then,  could  only  be  obtained  by  artificial 
mixtures.  It  appeared  to  have  a  decided  advantage 
over  real  cochineal  as  regards  the  dyeing  of  wool, 
but  only  if  the  new  insect  could  be  procured  at  a 
cheaper  rate  than  cochineal,  as  it  was  much  less 
rich  in  colouring  matter  than  the  latter.  Moreover, 
the  colouring  matter  of  this  new  insect  is  not  car- 
minium,  but  a  perfectly  distinct  substance.  Now 
all  insects  belonging  to  the  genus  Coccus  yield  car- 
minium,  therefore  M.  Guerin's  new  insect  is  certainly 
not  a  Coccus,  but  probably,  as  M.  Dumeril  stated,  an 
Aphis ,  whence  Aphis  fabce  would  be  its  proper  name. 

A  new  dye,  called  Canadian  cochineal,  has  been 
lately  prepared  by  Professor  Lawson,  of  Queen's 
College,  Canada,  from  an  apparently  new  species  of 
Coccus,  which  was  noticed  in  the  summer  of  1860, 
on  the  common  black  spruce  (Abies  nigra)  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Kingston.  The  new  dye  is  very 
similar  to  cochineal,  but,  unlike  it,  can  be  produced 
in  temperate  climates. 

I  must  here  briefly  notice  the  little  insects  which 
furnish  lac,  and  which  belong  to  other  species  of 
Coccus.  Lac  is  a  dark  red  substance  which  was 
supposed  to  be  formed  by  Coccus  lacca  (or  Coccus 
ficus)  as  bees  form  their  cells.  But  from  the 
analysis  of  this  substance  made  by  Unverdorben,  it 
appears  to  consist  of  five  sorts  of  resins  mixed  with 


COLOUR- PRODUCING   INSECTS.  55 

a  little  wax,  colouring  matter,  and  grease,  and  that 
it  exudes  from  the  branches  of  Zizyphus  jujuba  and 
other  trees,  after  they  have  been  pricked  by  the  Coccus 
lacca.  It  is  collected  from  various  trees  and  shrubs 
in  India,  where  it  is  very  abundant,  and  has  the 
appearance  of  a  concrete  juice  adhering  to  and 
encircling  the  branches.  Chevreul  discovered  that 
its  red  colour  was  owed  to  carminium — the  principle 
of  the  cochineal,  and  therefore  its  colour  is  certainly 
produced  by  the  insect  Coccus. 

There  are  several  varieties  of  this  substance, 
known  in  commerce  as  stick-lac,  seed-lac,  and  shell- 
lac.  Stick-lac,  when  it  is  in  its  natural 
state,  adhering  to  the  branches  (Fig.  4) ; 
seed-lac  when  separated,  pulverized,  and 
the  greater  portion  of  colouring  matter 
extracted  by  water ;  lump-lac,  when 
melted  and  made  into  cakes ;  shell-lac, 
when  strained  and  formed  into  trans- 
parent plates. 

Two  other  products  are  also  brought 
from  India.  They  are  chemical  prepara- 
tions for  dyeing,  called  lac-lake  and  lac- 
dye. 

In  the  latter  country  lac  is  used  to 

FIG.  4.  ,  J 

stick-lac,  manufacture  beads,  rings,  and  other 
ornaments.  Mixed  with  sand,  it  is  used  to  construct 
grindstones.  In  this  country  it  is  used  principally 


56  UTILIZATION    OF   MINUTE   LIFE. 

for  varnishes,  japanned  ware,  and  sealing-wax,  and 
sometimes  as  a  substitute  for  cochineal  in  dyeing 
scarlet.  Formerly  large  quantities  of  lac-lake  pre- 
cipitated from  an  alkaline  solution  of  the  resin  by 
alum,  was  manufactured  in  Calcutta  and  exported 
to  England.  At  present  it  is  imported  from  the 
East  Indies  in  two  forms.  Shell,  stick,  and  seed- 
lac  (the  resinous  exudation)  arrives  in  Liverpool  at 
the  rate  of  about  two  hundred  tons  per  annum.  It  is 
principally  used  for  varnish.  Lac-dye  or  cake-lac, 
and  lac-lake  (the  colouring  matter  of  the  insect 
combined  with  alumina,  etc.)  arrives  in  Liverpool  at 
the  rate  of  about  seventy  tons  per  annum.  It  is 
used  exclusively  for  dyeing. 

Carminium,  the  colouring  matter  of  the  cochi- 
neal, is  a  very  interesting  substance.  It  was  first 
extracted  from  the  Coccus  cacti  by  Pelletier  and 
Caventou  in  1818.  They  observed  that  it  formed 
with  alumina  a  magnificent  lake,  which  they 
called  carmine.  This  lake  was,  however,  previously 
formed  many  years  before  by  Dr.  Bancroft.  M. 
Lassaigne  discovered  carminium  in  the  kermes 
(Coccus  ilicis),  and  Chevreul  asserted  that  it  existed 
also  in  lac-dye  (product  of  the  Coccus  lacca) .  It  has 
also  been  extracted  from  Coccus  polonicus,  etc. 

The  reason  why  all  these  insects  cannot  be  em- 
ployed so  advantageously  as  Coccus  cacti,  is  simply 
because  they  yield  a  much  smaller  proportion  of 


COLOUR-PRODUCING   INSECTS.  57 

carminium,  and  contain  a  greater  quantity  of 
grease,  etc.  This  is  so  true  that  if  the  greasy 
matter  be  previously  separated  by  pressure  from 
Coccus  polonicus,  this  insect  can  be  employed  weight 
for  weight  with  the  same  advantage  as  the  genuine 
cochineal. 

Carmmium  may  be  obtained  by  treating  pul- 
verized cochineal,  first  by  ether  to  extract  the 
greasy  matter,  and  then  by  alcohol.  The  product 
thus  obtained  is  treated  once  more  in  the  same 
manner,  when,  by  evaporation  of  the  alcohol,  car- 
minium  is  deposited  as  a  granular  substance  of  a 
red-purple  colour.  If  carminium  be  combined  with 
oxide  of  lead,  we  obtain  a  violet  compound,  which, 
when  decomposed  with  sulphuretted  hydrogen, 
yields  a  transparent  colourless  liquid,  by  the  evapo- 
ration of  which  a  new  substance  is  deposited  in 
colourless  crystals.  These  absorb  oxygen  from  the 
air  and  become  carminium. 

In  August  1856,  M.  Belhomme  made  the  beau- 
tiful discovery  of  carminium  in  the  vegetable  king- 
dom ;  he  found  it  in  the  petals  of  a  plant  of  the 
Orchidse  family,  the  Monarda  didyma,  L.  This 
plant,  which  has  been  known  to  horticulturists  for 
some  time,  is  a  native  of  North  America.  When 
its  petals  are  placed  in  water,  they  yield  to  the 
liquid  a  crimson  colouring  matter  in  every  respect 
similar  to  the  carminium  of  the  cochineal.  Some 


58  UTILIZATION    OF    MINUTE    LIFE. 

time  ago  the  author  of  this  work  thought  he  had 
discovered  carminium  in  the  bark  of  the  alder  tree, 
but  it  turned  out  to  be  another  colouring  matter, 
still  more  interesting  in  a  chemical  point  of  view. 

The  colouring  matter  of  the  cochineal,  like  that 
of  madder,  or  Turkey-red,  becomes  yellow  by  the 
action  of  acids,  but  we  can  distinguish  it  from  the 
latter,  for  when  carminium  is  separated  from  the 
acid,  it  appears  with  its  usual  red  colour,  whilst 
madder  remains  yellow. 

Light  has  a  peculiar  action  upon  carmine — the 
beautiful  crimson  lake  obtained  by  precipitating  an 
alkaline  solution  of  cochineal  by  alum.  Mr.  Hunt 
has  shown  that  when  this  lake  is  prepared  in  the 
dark,  it  is  of  far  less  brilliant  a  colour  than  when 
prepared  in  the  sunshine.  The  same  fact  has  been 
observed  for  other  colours,  such  as  Prussian 
blue,  etc. 

The  colouring  matter  for  the  face  called  rouge, 
employed  upon  the  stage — and  sometimes  off  it — is 
made  by  mixing  half  a  pound  of  prepared  chalk  with 
two  ounces  of  freshly  prepared  carmine.  This  is  the 
only  red  colouring  matter  that  should  be  tolerated 
for  this  purpose,  as  it  is  perfectly  harmless;  the 
other  products  sometimes  sold  as  such  are  extremely 
hurtful,  from  their  venomous  properties.  M.  Cheva- 
lier of  Paris  has  very  recently  made  a  long  report 
upon  the  sufferings  produced  among  actors  and 


COLOUR- PRODUCING   INSECTS.  59 

actresses  in  Paris  by  the  use  of  poisonous  colours 
containing  lead,  mercury,  arsenic,  and  other  toxic 
principles. 

*  *  *  * 

I  shall  now  turn  to  gall  insects,  or  Cynips,  to 
which  we  owe  many  useful  products. 

If  ink  were  the  sole  product  of  the  insects  which 
produce  the  gall-nut,  we  should  not  be  so  much 
indebted  to  them,  as  ink  can  be  produced  in  a 
variety  of  manners.  But  we  shall  see  that  the 
Cynips  furnish  us  with  other  substances  useful  to 
mankind.  Although  the  insect  which  produced  the 
gall-nuts  found  in  commerce  was  not  known  to 
Linnasus  or  to  Fabricius,  it  belongs  to  their  genus 
Cynips — a  genus  composed  of  small  four-winged 
flies,  and  classed  in  the  family  of  Hymenoptera. 
Some  of  these  flies  are  remarkably  useful  to  the 
Greeks  in  their  process  of  caprification.  A  dioecious 
fig-tree,  very  common  in  the  East,  would  indeed  be 
comparatively  useless  but  for  their  aid.  By  a 
dioecious  plant  is  meant  one  in  which  the  male  and 
female  flowers  are  found  on  different  individuals. 
In  most  plants  the  two  sexes  are  united  in  the 
same  flower,  but  in  others,  such  as  the  hop,  the 
nettle,  some  willows  and  figs,  etc.,  the  male  flowers 
(stamens)  are  found  on  one  individual,  the  female 
flowers  (pistils)  on  the  other.  Now,  as  no  fruit  can 
ripen  without  the  concourse  of  these  two  kinds  of 


60  UTILIZATION   OF   MINUTE    LIFE. 

flowers,*  the  female  fig-trees  of  the  East  are  apt  to 
become  sterile  when  removed  from  the  immediate 
vicinity  of  the  male  plants.  On  the  other  hand  a 
certain  species  of  Cynips  is  known  to  abound  in  the 
flowers  of  the  latter ;  so  that  to  render  their  female 
trees  fertile,  the  Greeks  imagined  the  process  of 
caprification,  which  consists  in  this  :  As  soon  as  the 
male  flowers  are  in  full  bloom,  they  are  cut  off  and 
strung  into  garlands,  which  are  hung  upon  the 
branches  of  the  female  trees.  The  Cynips  in  their 
passage  from  the  male  to  the  female  flowers,  carry 
with  them  the  pollen  of  the  former,  and  so  the  con- 
ditions of  fertility  are  ensured. 

There  are  many  descriptions  of  gall-nuts,  but 
those  which  are  mostly  esteemed  for  industrial  pur- 
poses are  the  gall-nuts  of  the  East,  exported  chiefly 
from  Aleppo,  Smyrna,  etc.  They  are  the  product  of 
an  insect  first  described  by  Olivier,  and  now  gene- 
rally known  as  Cynips  gallce  tinctorice. 

When  an  insect  of  the  Cynips  kind  is  about  to 
lay  its  eggs,  it  makes  a  slight  incision  in  the  leaves 
of  certain  plants  into  which  it  deposits  its  eggs. 
The  sap  of  the  plant  thus  wounded  flows  rapidly  to 
this  spot — a  separate  incision  is  made  for  each  egg 
— and  in  course  of  time  a  small  excrescence  is 
formed.  The  eggs  hatch  and  the  new-born  larvae 

*  There  are  two  apparent  exceptions  to  this  rule,  namely,  the 
C&lobogyne,  or  batchelor  plant,  and  Hemp. 


COLOUK-PKODUCING   INSECTS.  61 

nourish  themselves  on  the  tissue  of  the  excrescences, 
thereby  causing  the  sap  to  flow  again  to  these  parts. 
As  the  little  ball  or  wart  grows  in  size,  its  interior 
is  excavated  more  and  more  by  the  increasing  appe- 
tite of  the  larvae,  until  the  sides  of  the  excrescence 
have  become  tolerably  thin.  The  larva  thus  becomes 
a  chrysalis,  and  when  its  metamorphosis  is  com- 
pleted, the  perfect  insect  without  much  difficulty 
bores  through  the  gall-nut  and  makes  its  exit. 

There  are  galls  of  all  sorts  and  sizes,  many  of 
which  possess  very  curious  forms ;  but  each  diffe- 
rent variety  is  produced  by  a  distinct  species  of 
Cynips. 

Reaumur  and  Malpighi,  to  whom  we  owe  our 
knowledge  of  the  formation  of  gall-nuts,  assure  us 
that  one  of  these,  however  large,  attains  its  full 
size  in  a  day  or  two,  and  that  those  which  spring 
from  leaves  constantly  take  their  origin  from  the 
nerves  or  veins  of  the  leaf. 

The  galls  produced  by  Cynips  gallce  tinctorice, 
fetch  a  high  price  in  the  markets.  They  were 
formerly  analysed  by  Sir  Humphry  Davy,  who 
found  in  them  63  parts  of  cellulose  or  vegetable 
fibre,  26  of  tannic  acid,  6'2  of  impure  gallic  acid, 
2*4  of  mucilage,  and  2'4  of  ash  or  mineral  matter. 
To  the  tannic  acid  they  owe  their  highly  astringent 
property,  on  account  of  which  they  are  employed 
in  medicine — their  gallic  acid  is  indispensable  for 


62  UTILIZATION    OP   MINUTE   LIFE. 

photography  :  by  the  action  of  heat  it  is  converted 
into  pyrogallic  acid,  which  is  still  more  useful  to 
photographers.  By  mixture  with  salts  of  iron  they 
produce  ink  and  black  dyes,  and  tincture  of  galls  is 
a  reagent  constantly  employed  in  chemical  labora- 
tories. 

These  gall-nuts  are  found  upon  the  leaves  of  an 
oak  tree  (Quercus  infectoria,  L.)  The  little  red 
oak  balls  found  in  our  oak  leaves  are  owed  to  the 
Cynips  quercusfolii  (Fig.  5) ;  they  also  can  be  em- 


FIQ.  5.— a,  Foreign  galls ;  b,  Gall-nuts  of  Cynips  qnercus  folii. 

ployed  to  produce  ink,  dyes,  gallic  acid,  etc. ;  but 
Berzelius  assures  us  that  they  contain  little  more 
tannic  acid  than  the  leaf  itself  on  which  they  are 
produced. 

Messrs.  Lacaze  and  Eiche  ("Archives  des 
Sciences  Physiques  et  Naturelles  de  Geneve,"  xxx. 
17)  have  profited  by  the  singular  conditions  under 
which  the  young  Cynips  are  developed  in  the  gall- 
nuts,  to  solve  an  important  physiological  problem  : 


COLOUR-PRODUCING   INSECTS.  63 

As  grease  exists  in  the  vegetable  as  well  as  in  the 
animal  world,  it  was  an  interesting  question  to  know 
whether  animals  derived  their  fat  wholly  from  vege- 
tables, or  whether  this  substance  could  be  formed  in 
the  animal  body.  The  vegetable  tumours  in  which 
the  larvae  of  the  Cynips  are  found  contain  no  grease 
or  oily  matter,  whilst  the  grub  that  grows  in  them 
is  remarkably  fat !  It  is  evident,  therefore,  that 
animals  have  the  power  of  forming  fat  or  grease  by 
means  of  the  starch  or  other  principles  supplied  by 
vegetables.*  The  conditions  under  which  fat  is 
most  readily  formed  are  indeed  those  in  which  the 
larvae  of  the  cynips  live,  namely,  a  vegetable  or 
farinaceous  diet,  repose,  solitude,  and  obscurity. 

It  is  not  improbable  that  other  insects  besides 
kermes,  coccus,  and  cynips  may  become  important 
as  dye-producers.  Reaumur  has  spoken  of  an  aphis 
which  produces  galls  in  different  parts  of  Asia,  and 
these  galls  are  employed  to  dye  silk  a  crimson  colour. 
Linnseus  also  speaks  of  the  tinctorial  properties  of 
Aphis  pini,  an  insect  common  in  our  climate,  and 
which  produces  a  sort  of  gall-nut  at  the  extremities 
of  the  spruce  fir.  When  these  galls  have  attained 
their  maturity,  says  he,  they  burst  and  discharge  a 

*  Dumas  and  Milne  Edwards  formerly  arrived  at  the  same 
conclusion.  They  fed  bees  exclusively  upon  honey  and  sugar,  and 
found  that  they  produced  wax,  an  observation  which  Huber  had 
already  made  many  years  before. 


64  UTILIZATION    OF    MINUTE    LIFE. 

yellow  powder,  which  stains  the  clothes.  A  tree 
common  enough  in  India,  and  which  is  called  Ter- 
minalia  citrina,  yields  a  sort  of  gall,  which  serves  in 
that  country  as  a  dye  j  to  it  indeed  the  natives  owe 
their  best  and  most  durable  yellow  colour.  It  is 
produced  by  a  hitherto  unknown  insect.  Among 
the  little  " money- spiders "  (Trombidium)  which 
attract  the  attention  of  children  in  the  garden  about 
spring,  Trombidium  tinctorium  is  used  in  Guinea 
and  Surinam  as  a  dye.  I  have  observed  that  when 
acid  vegetable  colours  of  a  yellow  tint  can  be 
fixed  upon  silk,  cotton,  wool,  etc.,  they  can  almost 
always  be  turned  crimson  by  alkalies.  It  is  im- 
possible yet  to  say  what  influence  the  newly  dis- 
covered colour  magenta  will  have  upon  the  cochi- 
neal production.  But  as  carminium  and  magenta 
are  so  very  different  in  properties,  it  is  probable 
that  the  production  of  magenta  dye  will  not  mate- 
rially affect  that  of  cochineal. 


Insects  producing  Wax,  Kesin,  Honey,  Manna. 

Chinese  Coccus  which  produces  a  kind  of  Spermaceti 
— 'Value  of  its  (Produce — White  Laa — Insects  pro- 
ducing'f^esin — Gt-rey-wax  Insect  of  Sumatra — (Details 
concerning  the  wax  Coscus — Ijees — -jipis  mellifica — 
Its  native  country — Virgil — -J&odern  Authors  who 
have  written  on  I$ees — -Jipis  ligustica — -Ji.  amal- 
thea  and  its  curious  JTests — Ijamburos — jlpis  uni- 
color — Green  Honey  of  Bourbon — I^ock-honey  of 
JTorth America — -Jlpis  fasciata — -jl.  indica — -jl.jldan- 
sonii — -jL  swarm  of  I^ees — The  Queen,  J&ales,  and 
"Workers — JVTathematics  of  the  Ijee-cell- — Silk  pro- 
duced by  P>ees — (Production  of  Wax — How.  Honey  is 
procured — (Plants  favourable  toffees — (Duration  of  life 
in  F,ees — Enemies  and  J\fialadies — Chloroforming' 
Ijees — -J\£.r.  Jfutt's  Hives — (Profit  derived  from  Ijee- 
culture — J\Tew  modes  of  (Preserving-  l^ees  during 
winter — (Periodical  transportation  of  Hives — How  to 
discover  IJees' Jfests — -JTew  species  of  Fjee  at  Sydney 
— §ees  as  Instruments  of  War — Honey,  its  JTature 
and  Composition — Artificial  Honey  from  Wood, 
Starch,  etc. — -Joanna  and  the  Coccus  Jifaniparua — 
Wax — Itsjfature,  Composition,  and  Uses. 


INSECTS  PRODUCING  WAX,  RESIN,  HONEY, 

MANNA. 


must  again  turn  to  the  genus  Coccus,  to 
speak  of  a  species  of  wax-producing  in- 
sect which  is  attracting  particular  atten- 
tion in  France  at  this  moment.  This  will 
be  better  understood  when  it  is  known 
that  the  French  pay  four  millions  of  francs 
annually  for  wax ;  and  the  Coccus  of  which  I  speak 
produces  about  ten  millions  of  francs'  worth  of  wax 
per  annum.  It  is  a  Chinese  insect,  and  the  wax  it 
produces  resembles  spermaceti.  It  was  first  alluded 
to  by  Grosier,  who  remarked  that  towards  the 
beginning  of  winter  small  tumours  appear  on  the 
trees  it  inhabits.  These  tumours  increase  in  size 
until  they  are  as  large  as  a  walnut.  He  imagines 
these  to  be  the  nests  of  the  female  insects ;  they 
are  filled  with  eggs  which  hatch  in  the  spring,  and 
the  young  insects  disperse  themselves  on  the  leaves 
and  pierce  the  bark.  The  wax  they  produce — pro- 
bably in  the  same  manner  that  lac  is  produced  by 
Coccus  lacca — is  perfectly  white,  and  known  to  the 
Chinese  as  Pe-la  (white  wax) .  It  begins  to  appear 


68  UTILIZATION    OP    MINUTE    LIFE. 

about  June,  and  is  gathered  by  the  natives  at  the 
beginning  of  September.  The  quantity  produced 
in  China  alone  is,  according  to  Geomelli  Careri, 
sufficient  to  supply  the  whole  nation  with  this  useful 
article.  This  insect,  with  whose  specific  name  we 
are  not  yet  acquainted,  is  cultivated  chiefly  in  the 
province  of  Xantung,  like  the  cochineal  in  that  of 
Oaxaca,  and  there  its  breed  has  attained  great  per- 
fection ;  but  it  is  also  reared  with  more  or  less  suc- 
cess from  the  frontiers  of  Thibet  to  the  Pacific 
Ocean.  The  plant  on  which  it  lives  is  a  species  of 
privet,  Ligustrum  lucidum,  a  Chinese  shrub. 

The  chemical  examination  to  which  this  wax  has 
been  submitted,  proves  it  to  be  superior  to  any  yet 
discovered,  and  shows  that  it  bears  a  close  resem- 
blance to  spermaceti.* 

From  what  precedes  it  will  be  seen  that  the 
acclimatization  of  this  insect  in  France  becomes  an 
exceedingly  interesting  problem.  It  appears  pro- 
bable, from  observations  we  already  possess,  that  the 
Chinese  spermaceti  Coccus  is  not  confined  to  China, 
and  that  it,  or  at  least  some  analogous  insects  pro- 
ducing wax,  are  found  in  other  parts  of  Asia.  Dr. 
Anderson  formerly  described  as  white  lac  a  substance 
similar  to  the  white  wax  of  the  Chinese  Coccus,  and 

*  This  Chinese  wax  must  not  be  confounded  with  that  called 
vegetable  wax,  produced  hy  palms  and  by  several  species  of  Myrica, 
etc.  (On  these  see  Cook  in  the  "  Technologist,"  London,  June,  1861.) 


INSECTS  PRODUCING  WAX,  KESIN,  HONEY,  MANNA.    69 

which,  he  said,  could  be  produced  in  any  quantity, 
near  Madras,  at  a  much  cheaper  rate  than  beeswax. 
And  from  De  Azara's  observations,  a  similar  wax- 
producing  Coccus  appears  to  abound  on  a  small  shrub 
in  South  America. 

So  many  trees  (Palms,  and  Myrica,  and  Rhus 
especially)  are  known  to  produce  excellent  wax 
without  the  aid  of  any  insect,  that  we  cannot  always 
decide  at  first  whether  this  substance  is  the  product 
of  the  plant  or  of  the  insect. 

Molina  has  shown  that  at  Coquimbo  in  Chili 
large  quantities  of  resin  are  produced  by  several 
species  of  the  shrub  Origanum,  as  a  consequence  of 
the  bite  of  an  insect.  The  latter  is  a  small  red 
caterpillar  which  changes  into  a  yellowish  moth  with 
black  stripes  on  its  wings  (Phalcena  ceraria,  Mol.) 
Early  in  the  spring  vast  numbers  of  these  caterpil- 
lars collect  upon  the  branches  and  buds  of  the  tree, 
where  they  form  cells  of  a  kind  of  white  wax  or 
resin ;  and  in  these  cells  they  undergo  their  meta- 
morphoses. The  wax,  which  at  first  is  very  white, 
becomes  gradually  yellow  and  then  brown.  It  is 
collected  by  the  inhabitants  in  autumn ;  they  boil  it 
in  water,  and  make  it  up  into  cakes,  which  go  into 
the  markets.  They  use  this  wax  instead  of  tar  for 
their  boats. 

There  exists  at  Sumatra  a  species  of  winged  ant 
that  produces  a  sort  of  grey  wax.  A  sample  of  this 


70  UTILIZATION    OF    MINUTE    LIFE. 

substance  was  exhibited  at  the  French  Exhibition  of 
1855,  but  we  have  as  yet  no  details  concerning  the 
insect  that  produces  it. 

All  the  insects  of  the  genus  Coccus  contain  a 
considerable  amount  of  grease,  from  which  stearine, 
the  element  of  our  modern  ' l  wax-candles/'  has  been 
extracted ;  moreover,  Berzelius  extracted  from 
Coccus  polonicus  the  acids  which  are  contained  in 
butter ;  and  it  is  probable  that  butyric  acid  exists  in 
the  whole  genus. 

The  latest  information  we  have  concerning  the 
spermaceti  Coccus  of  the  Chinese  we  owe  to  M. 
Stanislas  Jullien,  who  ascertained  in  1840  that  these 
insects  were  cultivated  indefatigably  by  the  Chinese, 
on  three  different  sorts  of  plants,  with  equal  suc- 
cess ;  namely,  the  plant  they  call  nint-chiny,  which 
M.  Brogniart  tells  us  is  the  Rhus  succedanea;  the 
tong-tsing,  which  Thunberg  says  is  Liyustrum  gla- 
brum  ;  and  the  goukin,  a  plant  which  grows  in  damp 
places,  and  is  probably  the  Hibiscus  Syriacus,  or 
belonging  to  the  same  family  as  the  latter.  The 
wax  which  is  obtained  from  these  trees  abounds  in  all 
the  east  and  south  provinces  of  China.  It  is  col- 
lected by  scraping  the  trees  in  autumn,  it  is  then 
boiled  in  water,  and  strained  through  a  cloth,  after 
which  it  is  placed  in  cold  water,  when  it  becomes 
solid,  and  then  resembles  soap-stone  or  steatite. 
The  young  insects,  according  to  M.  Stanislas  Jul- 


INSECTS  PRODUCING  WAX,  RESIN,  HONEY,  MANNA.    71 

lien,  are  hatched  from  eggs  of  a  considerable  size, 
and  cover  the  trees  about  June.  They  are  soon  ob- 
served to  secrete  a  sort  of  viscous  liquid,  which 
adheres  to  the  branches,  and  transforms  itself  slowly 
into  a  kind  of  grease  or  white  wax.  In  September 
this  grease  adheres  so  firmly  to  the  branches  that  it 
is  difficult  to  remove  it.  The  more  sap  the  tree 
yields  the  more  wax  the  insect  produces;  it  would, 
therefore,  be  interesting  to  try  the  effects  of  some 
of  our  artificial  manures  upon  these  trees  and  their 
insect  burden.  The  insect  appears  to  nourish  itself 
upon  the  sugar  contained  in  the  sap,  which  it  trans- 
forms into  a  liquid  grease,  becoming  solid  on  con- 
tact with  the  air.  Although  insects  are  certainly 
instrumental  in  causing  the  production  of  several 
varieties  of  wax,  it  is  not  proved  that  they  promote 
the  formation  of  the  Japan  wax  furnished  by  Rhus 
succedanea,  a  plant  extensively  cultivated  in  Japan 
and  China.  The  wax  of  this  shrub  is  now  being 
imported  in  England  in  enormous  quantities. 

I  must  now  allude  to  bees.  I  really  dread  the 
task  of  saying  anything  about  these  insects,  so  fami- 
liar to  all,  and  upon  which  so  many  useful  and  in- 
structive volumes  have  already  been  written ;  but 
on  account  of  their  utility  to  man,  bees  have  long 
since  been  placed  upon  the  first  rank  among  domes- 
ticated animals.  An  ancient  historian,  Niebuhr, 
states  that  he  met  between  Cairo  and  Damietta  a 


72  UTILIZATION    OF    MINUTE   LIFE. 

convoy  of  4000  hives,  which  were  being  transported 
from  a  region  where  the  season  for  flowers  had 
passed,  to  one  where  the  summer  was  later. 

Our    domestic    hive-bee    (Apis   mellifica,    Fig. 
6)  appears  to  be  a  native  of  Greece  ;*  from  whence 
it  was  subsequently  introduced 
into  the  different  countries  of 
Europe.     It  is  a   well-known 
fact  that  the  education  or  rear- 
ing of  bees  attained  to    great 
FIG.  e.— Apis  meiiifica         perfection  among  the  ancient 

(Hive-bee). 

Greeks,  more  especially  among 

the  inhabitants  of  Attica ;  the  honey  of  the  latter 
country  was  always  considered  extremely  fine.  An- 
cient philosophers  looked  upon  bees  as  forming  part 
of  the  universal  soul  of  the  world,  and  believed  that 
the  sweets  upon  which  they  lived  made  them  parti- 
cipate in  divine  nature ;  thus,  we  see  the  ancient 
poets  celebrating  the  works  of  the  bee,  making 
known  their  habits  and  writing  their  history.  It 
was  from  these  sources  that  Virgil  collected  ideas, 
added  to  them  the  results  of  his  own  observa- 
tions, and  produced  the  charming  verses  of  his 
"  Georgica." 

Among  the  moderns  the  following  are  the  names 
of  distinguished  entomologists    who   have   written 
considerably    on    bees :  —  H.   Huber,    P.    Huber, 
*  Most  authors  agree  upon  this  point. 


INSECTS  PRODUCING  WAX,  EESIN,  HONEY,  MANNA.    73 

Reaumur,  Bonnet,  Latreille,  Needham,  Kirby, 
Swammerdam,  Kirby  and  Spence,  Mills,  Thorley, 
Hunter,  Keys,  Bonner,  Schiroch,  Bevan,  etc.,  etc. 

Apis  mellifica,  the  domestic  bee,  reared  in  hives, 
is  the  same  throughout  Europe,  except  in  some  parts 
of  Italy,  the  Morea,  and  some  of  the  Grecian  isles, 
where  another  species  is  cultivated,  the  Apis  ligus- 
tica  (?)  of  Spinola.  The  domestic  bee  ( A.  mellifica) 
is  found  wild  in  the  forests  of  Russia,  and  some 
parts  of  Asia,  where  it  builds  its  nests  in  hollow 
trees.  Another  kind  of  bee,  the  Apis  amalthea  of 
Latreille,  is  found  at  Cayenne,  where  it  builds  curi- 
ously-shaped nests  upon  the  tops  of  high  trees ; 
these  nests  are  something  like  a  bagpipe.  They  are 
seen  also  in  South  America,  and  furnish  large  quan- 
tities of  honey,  but  this  honey,  though  very  sweet 
and  agreeable,  is  very  liquid  and  difficult  to  keep,  as 
it  easily  ferments. 

Another  species  of  wild  bee,  which  has  been 
called  Bamburos,  is  very  plentiful  in  the  woods  of 
Ceylon,  where  it  is  eaten  as  a  delicacy,  though  it 
furnishes  a  considerable  harvest  of  honey  to  the 
peasants. 

In  the  Ukraine  some  of  the  country  people,  we  are 
told,  derive  more  profit  from  the  sale  of  their  honey 
than  from  their  corn;  some  peasants  keeping  as  many 
as  500  hives  each.  The  Indians  of  Paraguay,  the 
natives  of  the  Isle  of  Bourbon,  of  Madagascar,  etc., 


74  UTILIZATION   OP   MINUTE   LIFE. 

live,  to  a  great  extent,  upon  the  honey  of  the  bee. 
The  honey  exported  from  the  Isle  of  Bourbon  is  the 
product  of  Apis  unicolor,  Latreille  ;  it  is  of  a  green 
colour  and  oily  consistency,  and  has  an  aromatic 
flavour. 

In  North  America  there  is  a  bee  which  suspends 
clusters  of  thirty  or  forty  wax  cells,  resembling  a 
bunch  of  grapes,  to  the  rocks.  Its  honey  is  called 
rock-honey.  It  is  very  clear  and  thin,  somewhat 
like  water. 

The  honey  contained  in  the  hives  that  Niebuhr 
met  upon  the  Nile  was  the  product  of  Apis  fas- 
data,  a  species  of  bee  extensively  cultivated  in 
Egypt. 

Apis  unicolor  has  been  domesticated  in  Mada- 
gascar; Apis  indicGj  is  educated  in  some  parts  of 
India;  and  Apis  Adansonii  has  been  extensively 
reared  in  Senegal. 

Although  in  Spain  the  number  of  hives  is  very 
great — we  read  of  an  old  parish  priest  who  had  5000  ! 
— in  France  the  cultivation  of  the  bee  is  not  so  much 
attended  to. 

The  honey  of  Apis  mellifica,  L.,  is  imported  (from 
Europe,  Asia,  and  America,  chiefly  from  Lisbon)  to 
Liverpool,  at  the  rate  of  about  twenty-seven  tons  a 
year.  Wax  is  imported  from  Europe,  Asia,  Africa, 
and  America,  at  the  rate  of  twenty-five  tons  per 
annum  into  Liverpool  alone. 


INSECTS  PRODUCING  WAX,  EESIN,  HONEY,  MANNA.     75 

Until  very  recently,*  nearly  the  \vhole  of  the 
wax  employed  in  Europe,  and  most  of  that  con- 
sumed in  America,  was  the  produce  of  the  hive  bee. 

A  swarm  of  bees  is  composed  of  one  female 
(generally  known  as  the  queen-bee),  from  600  to 
1200  males,  and  from  15,000  to  30,000  working  bees, 
which  have  no  sex.  Aristotle  used  to  call  the  chief 
of  the  hive  the  Jdng-loee.  The  working-bee  would 
have  become  a  female  had  it  attained  its  perfect 
development — a  fact  discovered  by  Mdlle.  Jurine,  a 
lady  who  first  dissected  the  working-bee ;  but  whilst 
in  the  larvss  state,  being  fed  upon  a  small  allowance 
of  food,  and  bred  in  small  cells,  its  growth  is 
impeded,  its  ovaries  avort,  and  it  comes  forth 
definitely  as  a  working-bee. 

The  female  (the  queen)  only  comes  out  of  the 
hive  or  nest  upon  two  occasions  :  the  first  at  the 
period  of  coupling,  when  she  soars  in  the  air  with 
a  host  of  males,  one  of  which  is  finally  chosen  as 
her  mate.  This  one  dies  almost  immediately  after- 
wards, and  the  female  returns  to  the  hive.  The 
queen-bee  has  thus  become  fertile  for  one  year — 
often  for  her  whole  life.  As  soon  as  the  males 
return  to  the  hive  they  are  unmercifully  put  to 
death  by  the  working-bees.  The  male-bees  (drones) 
have  no  sting.  This  takes  place  about  August. 

*  At  present  there  is  a  considerable  importation  of  vegetable 


76  UTILIZATION   OF    MINUTE   LIFE. 

Forty-eight  hours  after  the  female  bee  has  returned 
to  the  hive  she  begins  to  deposit  her  eggs  in  the  cells 
destined  to  receive  them.  During  the  first  summer 
few  eggs  are  laid  (principally  those  from  which 
' '  workers"  emerge) .  In  winter  the  laying  ceases, 
to  re-commence  in  the  spring,  when,  in  about  three 
weeks,  more  than  12,000  eggs  are  deposited  by  the 
same  queen-bee,  which  begin  to  hatch  in  three  or 
four  days. 

In  a  single  season  a  queen-bee  will  sometimes 
lay  from  70,000  to  100,000  eggs.  Reaumur  says 
that  upon  an  average  she  will-  lay  200  in  a  day. 

The  queen-bee  must  be  eleven  months  old  before 
she  can  produce  eggs  which  produce  males,  and  still 
older  before  the  eggs  she  lays  will  bring  forth 
female  bees. 

The  second  occasion  on  which  the  female-bee 
leaves  the  hive  or  nest  is  when  a  new  female  has 
been  born,  and  emigration  becomes  necessary.  It 
is  then  that  swarming  takes  place.  When  a  swarm 
issues  from  the  hive,  it  is  customary  among  the 
peasants  to  make  a  noise,  to  throw  sand  into  the 
air,  and  to  imitate  a  storm.  The  bees  then  fix 
themselves  in  a  cluster  to  some  object,  from  which 
they  are  shaken  into  the  new  hive. 

One  word  upon  the  queen-bee.  She  is  always 
born  in  one  of  the  royal  cells,  which  are  larger  than 
the  others.  She  receives  a  particular  kind  of  nourish- 


INSECTS  PRODUCING  WAX,  RESIN,  HONEY,  MANNA.     77 

ment  while  in  the  larva  state,  and  if  by  any  accident 
the  queen-bee  of  a  hive  is  lost  or  killed,  the  remain- 
ing bees  have  the  power  of  nourishing  any  of  their 
common  larvae  in  such  a  manner  as  to  produce  a 
queen.* 

A  word  upon  the  working  bees.  There  are  two 
varieties :  the  wax  makers  and  the  nurses.  The 
former  are  large  and  robust,  they  fly  into  the 
country  to  collect  the  pollen  and  sugar  of  flowers ; 
the  others,  less  strong,  remain  in  the  hive;  their  duty 
is  to  feed  the  young  larvee. 

A  beautiful  example  of  applied  mathematics  is 
furnished  by  the  bee-cell.  Each  cell  of  the  honey- 
comb is  a  hexagon  the  base  of  which  is  composed 
of  three  rhomboidal  plates  so  composed  as  to  contain 
the  largest  amount  of  honey  with  the  least  quantity 
of  wax.f 

Lord  Brougham,  in  a  paper  read  at  the  Paris 
Academy  (May,  1858),  asserts  that  the  cells  of  the 
larvse  of  bees  are  lined  with  a  species  of  silk ;  when 
the  wax  is  separated  there  remains  behind  what 
appears  to  be  a  very  fine  tissue  of  silk. 

It  is  now  beyond  doubt  that  the  wax  of  the  bee 
is  not  taken  from  the  vegetable  world,  but  is  pro- 
duced by  the  insect  itself.  The  fact  was  ascertained 

*  See  on  this  Kirby  and  Spence  "  Introduction  to  Entomology." 
Lond,  1858,  pp.  361,  362,  et  seq. 

f  See  Kirby  and  Spence,  loc  fit,  p.  273. 


78  UTILIZATION    OF    MINUTE    LIFE. 

by  Thorley  in  1744,  and  afterwards  by  Huber,  who 
described  the  organs,  situated  on  each  side  of  the 
abdomen,  which  secrete  the  wax  in  the  shape  of 
thin  plates. 

Honey,  on  the  contrary,  consists  of  the  sugar 
which  is  taken  directly  from  the  nectaries  of  the 
flowers.  It  is  lapped  up  from  these  curious  parts 
of  the  flower  by  the  tongue  of  the  bee,  and  trans- 
mitted into  the  first  stomach  or  honey-bag  of  the 
insect.  It  is  never  found  in  any  other  part  of  the 
bee's  body.  When  the  insect  is  laden  it  returns  to 
the  hive,  and  disgorges  the  honey  into  cells  which 
are  destined  to  receive  it. 

Plants  which  are  peculiarly  adapted  to  the  bee 
are  species  of  Echium,  Borago,  Verbascum,  Thymus, 
and  the  Crucifera.  In  some  countries  bees  attach 
themselves  to  particular  plants ;  for  instance,  in  the 
Highlands  of  Scotland  and  in  Sweden,  to  the  Erica, 
or  heath-plant ;  in  Scania,  to  the  buckwheat ;  in 
Poland,  to  the  lime-tree;  in  Narbonne,  to  rose- 
mary ;  in  Greece,  to  thyme ;  in  Corsica,  to  the 
arbutus ;  in  Sardinia,  to  the  Artemisia,  etc.  j  and 
hence  arises  the  different  flavours  and  qualities  of 
honey  in  the  several  European  markets.  Other 
plants  appear  to  be  avoided  by  bees :  thus  the 
poisonous  nectar  of  the  oleander,  which  proves 
fatal  to  thousands  of  flies,  will  not  be  touched  by 
the  bee.  But  a  few  cases  are  on  record  of  bees 


INSECTS  PRODUCING  WAX,  KESIN,  HONEY,  MANNA.    79 

gathering  poisonous  honey,  and  causing  extensive 
mortality  among  those  who  eat  it. 

The  duration  of  the  life  of  bees  has  been  a  sub- 
ject of  controversy.  Virgil  and  Pliny  say  seven 
years,  other  writers  ten ;  but  of  the  five  hundred 
bees  which  Reaumur  marked  with  red  paint  in  the 
month  of  April,  not  one  was  living  in  November ; 
and  more  modern  authors  state  that  the  working 
bees  are  annual  insects,  but  that  the  queen  may 
live  two  years.  We  have  already  seen  that  the 
males  die  every  year.  However,  by  a  succession  of 
generations  hives  have  been  preserved  for  more 
than  five  and  twenty  years ;  and  Thorley  states  that 
a  swarm  of  bees  that  took  possession  of  a  spot 
under  the  leads  of  the  study  of  Ludovicus  Vives,  in 
Oxford,  in  1520,  were  still  there  in  1630.  They 
had  therefore  propagated  their  race  in  this  spot  for 
a  period  of  one  hundred  and  ten  years. 

The  enemies  of  bees  are  mice,  rats,  swallows,  and 
other  insectivorous  birds,  wasps,  ants,  and  some  other 
insects.  They  are  also  subject  to  certain  diseases, 
such  as  dysentery,  indigestion,  etc.  Hives  should 
be  placed  in  a  quiet  spot,  away  from  noise ;  if  wasps' 
nests  exist  in  the  neighbourhood,  they  should  be 
destroyed ;  ants'  nests  likewise ;  and  frogs,  toads, 
ants,  spiders,  etc.,  must  be  kept  away.  Bears  and 
foxes  are  very  fond  of  honey.  When  a  person  ap- 
proaches a  hive,  he  should  speak  mezza-voce,  as  the 


80  UTILIZATION   OF   MINUTE    LIFE. 

Italians  say ;  and  if  the  bees  appear  hostile,  he  will 
do  well  to  stoop  down.  Liquid  ammonia  is  em- 
ployed with  success  to  cure  the  effects  of  their 
sting. 

Mr.  Nutt's  system  of  hive  appears  to  be  held 
in  esteem  upon  the  Continent.  It  is  no  longer 
necessary  to  kill  these  useful  insects  in  order  to 
procure  their  honey,  as  every  apiarist  knows  they 
may  be  fumigated  or  "  chloroformed "  in  different 
ways.  The  fumes  produced  by  burning  fuiigi  permit 
the  cultivator  to  attain  this  end  without  the  loss  of 
his  bees.  Of  these  fungi  the  common  puff-ball 
(Lycoperdon)  is  to  be  preferred;  its  fumes  act  upon 
animals  like  chloroform,  as  Dr.  Richardson  has 
proved  by  several  experiments.  The  asphyxiation 
of  bees  by  the  puff-ball  fungus  has  been  practised 
by  Messrs.  Blondel  and  Cossart  with  success,  thus  : 
A  hole  is  made  in  the  earth  a  few  inches  deep, 
and  wide  enough  to  hold  a  plate,  under  which  is 
placed  a  towel.  Four  or  five  puff-balls,  perfectly 
dry,  are  passed  on  to  a  long  iron  pin  and  lighted. 
The  pin  is  then  stuck  into  one  of  the  sides  of  the 
excavation,  and  the  hole  covered  with  the  bee-hive, 
the  ends  of  the  towel  being  pulled  up  and  fastened 
against  the  hive  by  the  loose  earth,  the  smoke  is 
prevented  from  escaping.  In  four  or  five  minutes 
the  hive  may  be  lifted  up ;  all  the  bees  are  found 
upon  the  plate  in  a  state-  of  insensibility.  This 


INSECTS  PRODUCING  WAX,  RESIN,  HONEY,  MANNA.    81 

operation  is  best  performed  at  about  four  o' clock  in 
the  afternoon.  When  the  bees  are  again  placed  in 
the  hive,  the  opening  of  the  latter  is  nearly  closed, 
so  that  they  may  not  make  their  escape  when 
animation  returns.  The  next  morning  they  are 
permitted  to  go  out,  and  are  as  lively  as  before. 
But  Mr.  Nutt's  system  of  hive,  where  the  honey  is 
taken  from  the  top,  without  suffocating  the  bees, 
renders  this  operation  unnecessary. 

The  profit  derived  from  the  cultivation  of  bees 
has  been  often  much  exaggerated.  Large  fortunes 
are  not  more  easily  realized  by  this  undertaking 
than  by  other  means.  Bees  require  a  great  deal  of 
attention,  and  to  realize  a  profit  at  all  the  cultivator 
must,  in  most  cases,  submit  to  a  considerable 
amount  of  trouble,  and  often  to  no  little  anxiety. 

The  sales  of  swarms,  wax,  and  honey  are  the 
three  elements  or  basis  upon  which  bee-culture 
rests.  The  best  time  for  purchasing  swarms  is  in 
the  month  of  October.  On  honey  and  wax  we 
shall  say  a  few  words  presently. 

The  production  of  a  hive  depends  principally 
upon  the  mildness  of  the  climate.  In  the  environs 
of  Paris  there  are  bee-hives  which  realize  a  pure 
profit  of  twelve  to  twenty-four  francs  a  year. 
These  figures  may  be  taken  as  a  sort  of  criterion  in 
our  climate.  Those  who  occupy  themselves  with 
the  rearing  of  bees  should  possess  "  Les  Observa- 

G 


82  UTILIZATION    OP   MINUTE    LIFE. 

tions  sur  les  Abeilles,"  by  H.  Huber,  of  Geneva ; 
"  Les  Nouvelles  Observations,"  by  the  same  author, 
noted  by  P.  Huber;  also  the  works  of  Reaumur, 
and  those  of  the  English  authors  whose  names  we 
have  already  mentioned. 

The  principal  losses  experienced  in  bee-culture 
occur  during  the  winter;  they  arise  either  from  the 
bee-keeper  having,  with  a  miserly  hand,  deprived 
the  insects  of  too  much  honey,  or  from  a  bad  mode 
of  preserving  the  hives  through  the  winter  season. 

1st.  To  ascertain  whether  a  sufficient  supply  of 
honey  has  been  reserved  the  average  weight  of  the 
hives  must  be  consulted. 

2nd.  M.  Penard-Masson,  a  French  apiarist, 
assures  us  that  he  has  derived  considerable  benefit 
and  preserved  throughout  the  winter  hives  which 
otherwise  would  have  perished,  by  turning  a  certain 
number  of  bees  out  of  a  hive  where  the  supply  of 
honey  is  too  small,  into  one  where  there  exists  an 
excess  of  nourishment. 

But  one  of  the  newest  and  most  original  methods 
of  preserving  bees  during  winter  is  that  lately 
discovered  by  M.  Antoine  of  Rheims.  His  process 
consists  in  burying  the  hives  with  great  care,  and  as 
quietly  as  possible.  About  the  15th  of  November, 
a  ditch,  a  good  depth,  and  wide  enough  to  contain  all 
the  hives  that  are  to  be  interred,  is  dug  in  the  mid- 
dle of  a  field,  away  from  any  road  or  thoroughfare. 


INSECTS  PRODUCING  WAX,  KESIN,  HONEY,  MANNA.     83 

The  hives  are  placed  in  it  with  the  utmost  care, 
avoiding  as  much  as  possible  motion  and  noise. 
Their  sides  are  protected  with  boards  and  straw,  and 
the  whole  is  then  covered  with  the  earth  removed  in 
digging  the  ditch.  Seeds  are  immediately  sown 
over  the  spot,  to  hide  more  completely  the  buried 
treasure.  The  excavation  is  opened  on  the  15th  of 
February  following,  and  the  bees  removed  with  the 
same  care  as  before.  These  operations  are  executed 
in  the  evening. 

By  this  system,  it  appears  that  the  bees  con- 
sume three-fifths  less  nourishment  than  if  they  had 
not  been  buried,  the  mortality  in  the  hives  is  almost 
nil,  and  the  queen  begins  to  lay  three  weeks  sooner 
than  usual.  I  should  imagine  that  porous  ground 
should  be  chosen  in  preference  to  a  heavy  clay  soil, 
for  burying  the  hives. 

Mr.  Newport  in  his  paper  published  in  the 
"Philosophical  Transactions"  for  1837,  has  proved 
that  in  our  climate  bees  are  never,  strictly  speaking, 
torpid  during  the  winter  season,  but  preserve 
throughout  it  a  certain  degree  of  activity. 

Towards  the  end  of  October,  when  the  inunda- 
tions of  the  Nile  have  ceased,  and  the  peasants  can 
sow  their  land,  sainfoin  (Hedysarum)  is  one  of  the 
first  plants  sown,  and  as  Upper  Egypt  is  warmer 
than  Lower  Egypt  sainfoin  flowers  first  in  the  former 
district.  At  this  time,  according  to  Kirby,  bee- 


84  UTILIZATION    OF   MINDTE    LIFE. 

hives  are  transported  in  boats  from  all  parts  of 
Egypt  into  the  upper  district,  and  are  then  heaped 
in  pyramids  upon  other  boats  prepared  to  receive 
them.  In  this  station  they  remain  some  days,  and 
are  then  removed  lower  down,  where  they  remain 
the  same  time ;  and  so  they  proceed  until  the  month 
of  February,  when,  having  traversed  Egypt,  and 
arrived  at  the  sea,  they  are  dispersed  to  their  several 
owners.  A  similar  transportation  of  hives  occurs  in 
Persia,  Asia-Minor,  Greece,  sometimes  in  Italy, 
and  even  in  England  in  the  neighbourhoods  of 
heaths. 

The  honey-hunters  of  New  England  seek  the 
wild  bees'  nests  in  the  following  manner : — Whilst 
the  sun  shines  brightly  a  plate  containing  honey  is 
set  upon  the  ground.  It  soon  attracts  the  bees,  who 
feed  greedily  upon  it  until  their  honey-bag  is  filled. 
Having  secured  two  or  three  that  are  thus  satiated 
the  hunter  allows  one  to  escape.  The  insect  rises 
in  the  air,  and  being  completely  laden,  flies  straight 
towards  its  nest.  The  bee-hunter  then  strikes  off 
for  a  few  hundred  yards  at  right  angles  to  the  course 
taken  by  the  first  bee,  and  lets  fly  another ;  he  ob- 
serves its  course  with  his  pocket  compass.  The 
point  where  the  two  courses  intersect  each  other  is 
the  spot  where  the  nest  is  situated. 

The  bulletin  of  the  Paris  "  Socie"t£  d' Acclima- 
tization" for  1856  announces  the  discovery  of  a  new 


INSECTS  PRODUCING  WAX,  EESIN,  HONEY,  MANNA.    85 

species  of  bee  (Apis)  at  Sydney.  It  inhabits  the 
hollow  portions  of  decayed  trees,  lives  together  in 
prodigious  numbers,  appears  to  have  no  sting,  and 
produces  a  brown- coloured  wax,  and  an  excellent 
description  of  honey.  This  is  all  we  know  of  it  at 
present.  If  it  has  no  sting,  it  is  probably  not  an 
Apis. 

In  time  of  war,  the  ancient  Egyptians  used  to 
place  implicit  trust  in  their  sacred  beetles  ;  but  bees 
have  been  employed  as  more  efficacious  instruments- 
of  war.  Lesser  reports  that  in  1525  a  mob  of  pea- 
sants, who  endeavoured  to  pillage  the  house  of  a 
gentleman,  were  dispersed  by  the  servants  of  the 
latter,  who  flung  some  ten  or  twenty  bee-hives  into 
the  mob.  We  have  read  somewhere  than  an  Ame- 
rican slave  ship  was  boarded  and  captured  by  means 
of  bee-hives. 

Honey  is  formed  from  the  sugar  secreted  in  the 
nectaries  of  flowers.  It  is  composed  of  two  distinct 
kinds  of  sugar,  known  to  chemists  as  grape-sugar 
and  liquid  sugar,  which  both  differ  essentially  from 
cane  or  beet-root  sugar,  though  their  composi- 
tion is  similar.  They  are  less  sweet  than  the  latter. 
Liquid- sugar  cannot  be  made  to  crystallize  like  the 
other  varieties. 

The  sweet  liquid  extracted  from  the  nectaries  of 
flowers  possesses  most  of  the  properties  we  observe 
in  the  honey  of  the  bee.  Some  flowers  contain  a 


86  UTILIZATION    OF    MINUTE    LIFE. 

considerable  quantity,  such  are,  for  instance,  the 
trumpet-honeysuckle,  whose  sugar  is  out  of  the  bee's 
reach,  and  the  Coboea  scandens,  each  flower  of 
which  contains  almost  enough  sugar  to  sweeten  a 
cup  of  coffee. 

But  there  is  an  important  difference  between 
honey  and  the  sweet  juice  of  the  nectaries  of  flowers. 
The  former  contains  no  cane-sugar,  whilst  the  latter, 
as  Braconnot  has  shown,  yields  by  evaporation  some 
crystals  of  cane-sugar.  The  Rhododendron  ponticum 
and  the  Cactus  Akermanni  were  found  to  contain  so 
notable  a  proportion  that  one  corolla  of  the  latter 
gave  as  much  as  one-tenth  of  a  gramme  of  crystal- 
lized cane  sugar.  It  is  evident,  therefore,  that  this 
cane-sugar  of  flowers  is  converted  into  grape  sugar 
in  the  honey-bag  or  the  cells  of  the  bee. 

When  honey  is  allowed  to  stand  for  some  time, 
it  gradually  thickens  and  consolidates.  By  pressure 
in  a  linen  bag  it  may  then  be  separated  into  a  white 
solid  sugar — called  grape  sugar,  as  it  is  found  in 
grapes  and  raisins — and  a  thick  semi-fluid  syrup, 
called  liquid  sugar.  Grape  sugar  is  better  extracted 
by  placing  the  honey  upon  a  porous  brick,  which 
absorbs  all  the  liquid  sugar,  whilst  the  grape  sugar 
crystallizes  at  the  surface. 

The  liquid  sugar  of  honey  often  contains  odori- 
ferous substances  produced  by  the  flowers  from 
which  it  has  been  extracted.  To  these  the  honey 


INSECTS  PRODUCING  WAX,  RESIN,  HONEY,  MANNA.    87 

owes  a  certain  fragrance  or  flavour  for  which  it  is 
much  prized.  Such  is  the  case  with  the  honey  of 
Mount  Ida,  in  Crete ;  hence  also  the  perfume  of 
Narbonne  honey,  of  the  honey  of  Chamounix,  and 
of  our  own  moorland  honey  when  the  heather  is  in 
bloom. 

Honey  is  extracted  from  the  comb  by  gently 
heating  the  latter  and  letting  as  much  as  possible 
run  out,  When  no  more  can  be  extracted  in  this 
manner,  the  comb  is  again  gently  heated  and 
pressed.  Hence  two  distinct  qualities  of  honey. 
The  comb  which  has  been  pressed  is  treated  with 
water,  and  furnishes  a  liquid  which,  on  being  fer- 
mented, produces  hydromel,  a  sort  of  vinous  liquid 
employed  in  medicine.  Finally  the  combs  are 
placed  in  sacks  and  submitted  to  the  action  of  boil- 
ing water  to  obtain  the  wax.  Honey  is  employed 
as  an  agreeable  aliment ;  it  is  used  in  various  forms 
for  medicinal  purposes,  and  enters  into  the  compo- 
sition of  gingerbread. 

Honey  can  be  artificially  made  by  boiling  wood, 
linnen,  cotton,  or  starch  in  water  acidulated  with  sul- 
phuric acid.  The  liquid  is  allowed  to  boil  from  ten 
to  twenty  hours,  and  the  water  replaced  as  it  evapo- 
rates. The  acid  liquid  is  then  saturated  with  chalk, 
filtered,  and  evaporated,  when  a  syrup  resembling 
honey  is  obtained.  This  syrup  is  indeed  composed 
of  grape  sugar,  mixed  with  a  small  quantity  of 


88  UTILIZATION    OF   MINUTE    LIFE. 

liquid  sugar;  and  this,  as  we  have  seen,  is  the 
composition  of  honey.  This  discovery  is  owed  to 
Braconnot. 

Mannite,  the  sweet  principle  of  manna,  has  been 
found,  though  rarely,  in  some  kinds  of  honey. 

The  manna  that  is  used  as  an  agreeable  food  in 
the  East,  and  with  us  as  a  purgative  for  children, 
is  caused  to  flow  from  the  Tamarix  mannifera  (Fig. 
7),  by  the  punctures  of  a  small  insect,  Coccus  mani- 
parus.  But  it  is  essentially  a  vegetable  product. 


FlS.  7. — Tamarix  mannifera  (Manna-bearing  Tamarix). 
1.  Shrub  twelve  feet  high.    2.  Brunch  with  fruit. 

being  obtained  from  the  sap  of  the  ash  tree  (Frax- 
inus  ornus,  F.  rotundifolia,  etc.).  The  little  green 
aphides  of  the  lime  tree  appear,  however,  to  secrete 
mannite  from  their  bodies,  on  account  of  which 
they  are  captured  and  reared  by  ants  as  we  breed 
cows  for  their  milk.  But  it  has  not  yet  been 
proved  that  any  animals  produce  mannite  directly, 
though  sugar  is  a  common  product  of  the  animal 


INSECTS  PRODUCING  WAX,  RESIN,  HONEY,  MANNA.    89 

economy.  Besides  the  different  varieties  of  ash, 
the  tamarix,  and  seaweeds,*  a  sort  of  manna  is  pro- 
duced in  Australia  and  Van  Diemen's  Land  by  the 
Eucalyptus  resinifera.  At  certain  seasons  of  the  year 
a  sweet  substance  exudes  from  the  leaves  of  this 
tree,  and  dries  in  the  sun,  and  when  the  wind  blows 
hard  enough  to  shake  the  trees,  the  manna  falls  like 
a  shower  of  snow.  Certain  oaks,  larches,  pines, 
cedars,  etc.,  produce  a  similar  substance.  The  cedar- 
manna,  which  is  brought  from  Mount  Lebanon,  is 
the  product  of  Pinus  cedrus — it  sells  for  twenty  or 
thirty  shillings  an  ounce.  The  manna  collected  by 
the  Arabs  for  food  in  the  desert,  is  the  product  of 
Hedysarum  alhagi,  L.,  a  plant  which  is  indigenous 
over  a  large  portion  of  the  East.  That  of  Mount 
Sinai  is  obtained  from  the  Tamarix  before  alluded 
to.  The  Coccus  manniparus  infests  this  tree,  from 
which  the  manna  exudes  as  a  thick  syrup,  which, 
during  the  heat  of  the  day,  falls  in  drops,  but  dur- 
ing the  night  congeals  and  is  gathered  in  the  cool 
of  the  morning. 

On  beeswax  I  have  little  to  say.  The  best  and 
whitest  wax  is  that  taken  during  the  month  of 
March.  The  nature  of  wax  has  been  very  com- 
pletely investigated  by  Dr.  Levy  of  Paris,  to  whose 
admirable  paper  ("  Annales  de  Chimie,"  xiii.  p.  438) 

*  On  the  production  of  Mannite  by  seaweeds,  see  my  paper  in 
"  Comptes  Eendus,"  Paris,  1st  Dec.,  1856. 


90  UTILIZATION    OF    MINUTE    LIFE. 

I  must  refer  my  readers.  We  have  already  seen 
how  it  is  produced  by  the  bee,  the  Chinese  Coccus, 
and  the  manner  in  which  it  is  extracted  from  the 
honeycomb.  We  have  also  seen  that  wax  is  pro- 
duced by  many  vegetables,  amongst  others  by  the 
cabbage;  it  is  also  found  in  the  pollen  of  flowers, 
from  which  it  was  long  supposed  the  bees  procured 
it.  But  the  wax  contained  in  pollen  differs  from 
beeswax ;  it  is  the  substance  known  as  propolis, 
which  the  bees  use  to  fill  up  fissures  in  the  nest  or 
hive.  The  wax  of  the  honeycomb  can  be  separated 
into  two  distinct  substances  by  means  of  t  spirits  of 
wine ;  the  first,  called  cerine,  dissolves  in  boiling 
spirit,  and  the  liquid  on  cooling  deposits  it  in  white 
gelatinous  crystals.  The  substance  which  remains 
undissolved  is  niyricine,  which  does  not  crystallize. 

Wax  is  still  employed  in  considerable  quantities 
(in  spite  of  the  discovery  of  stearine  candles)  for 
candles  used  in  Roman  Catholic  churches.  It  has 
of  late  years  been  notably  employed  in  photo- 
graphy, to  wax  the  paper  and  render  it  translucide. 
The  wax  produced  by  certain  wild  bees,  called 
Mellipona,  and  gathered  at  Costa  Rica,  in  the  Island 
of  Cuba,  etc.,  has  lately  been  applied  to  the  manu- 
facture of  lithographic  ink.  Finally  wax  is  em- 
ployed for  an  infinite  number  of  minor  uses,  for 
making  anatomical  models,  busts,  dolls,  etc. 


Insects  Employed  in  Medicine,  or  as  Pood,  and  other 
Insects  useful  to  Man, 

Spanish  Flies — Cantharides — QheirJ&edical  (Properties 
— Cantharidine — Cantharides  in  (Poitou — (Different 
Species  of  Cantharides — (Discovery  of  Cantharidine 
inj&eloe — TheJ&eloe,  or  Oil  Beetle — -Jtfetamorphoses 
ofJJLeloe  and  Sitaris — Cetonia  fiurata — Coocinella — 
Trehala — Ijuprestis — fints — Formic  and J&alicfi aids 
in  fints — (Production  of  Jtfilkfrom  the  Eggs  of  fints 
— 'finis  -which  collect  (Precious  Stones — Hermes  as  an 
Article  of  Food,  etc. — Locusts  and  Cicadce — -ficrydium 
migratorium — 'The  Ethiopian  ficrydophaghi — Ci- 
cada septemdecim — Ijugs  and  Fleas — Southey — 
<Phtirophag-hi  — jlranea  edulis  —  Centipedes — STie 
Jtfezioan  Ijoat  Flies — Beetle  used  for  Soap — Calan- 
dratrranaria — (Presence  of  Dannie  and  G-allic  ftcids 
in  this  Beetle — Fire  Flies — truffle  Flies — The  Com- 
mon House  Fly,  etc. — Remarkable  fiction  of  Light 
upon  finimal  Life — G-rowth  of  Insects  under  the 
Influence  of  differently  Coloured  Light. 


INSECTS  EMPLOYED  IN  MEDICINE,  OR  AS 
FOOD,  AND  OTHER  INSECTS  USEFUL 
TO  MAN. 


iNE  of  the  most  important  insects,  in  a  medical 
point  of  view,  is  the  beetle  called  Spanish 
fly  (Cantharides),  of  which  there  are  many 
species,  all  dangerous  poisons.  They  are 
employed  outwardly  for  their  blistering  and 
exciting  properties,  and  inwardly,  for  various  dis- 
orders, as  an  energetic  stimulant. 

Their  poisonous  action  manifests  itself  by  violent 
irritation  of  the  membranes  of  the  stomach  and 
intestines.  The  vesicatory  or  blistering  property  of 
these  beetles  is  owing  to  Cantharidine,  a  principle 
extracted  from  them  by  Robiquet,  and  studied  by 
Gmelin.  They  contain  also  a  peculiar  volatile  oil, 
mentioned  by  Orfila,  but  of  which  little  is  yet 
known,  except  that  it  appears  to  be  this  oil  which 
gives  Cantharides  their  peculiar  odour. 

Cantharidine  crystallizes  in  small  white  crystals, 
soluble  in  ether  and  boiling  alcohol.  This  substance 
is  only  capable  of  producing  inflammation  or  blis- 
tering ;  the  exciting  or  aphrodisiac  action  of  Can- 


94  UTILIZATION    OF   MINUTE    LIFE. 

tharides  is  owed  to  some  other  principle  as  yet 
unknown,  as  Schroff  has  lately  shown. 

M.  Babinet  has  informed  me  that  in  some 
parts  of  France,  more  especially  in  Poitou,  ash-trees 
are  never  planted,  because  the  quantity  of  Cantha- 
rides  that  breed  upon  these  trees  soon  becomes 
intolerable  to  the  inhabitants  of  the  district. 

In  our  climate,  Cantharides  are  to  be  found  upon 
the  lilac,  the  privet,  and  some  other  shrubs.  They 
are  very  plentiful  in  Spain  (hence  their  appellation, 
"  Spanish  fly"),  Italy,  Sicily,  etc.,  but  comparatively 
rare  in  England,  where  they  are  only  to  be  met 
with  now  and  then  in  the  southern  counties. 

Of  these  beetles,  the  CantTiarides  vesicatoria  of 
Geoffrey  and  Latreille  is  most  frequently  found  in 
commerce ;  it  is  distinguished  by  its  strong  and 
peculiar  odour,  its  wing-sheaths  or  elytra  of  metallic 
green,  and  its  black  antennas  or  horns.  In  America, 
two  other  species,  namely,  Cantharides  cinerea  and 
C.  vittata,  being  extremely  common  and  noxious 
insects,  are  more  frequently  used  than  C.  vesicatoria. 
In  India,  C.  gigas  and  C.  violacea  are  employed ;  in 
Sumatra  and  Java,  C.  rificeps ;  in  Brazil,  C.  atoma- 
ria ;  in  Arabia,  C.  syriaca  •  in  China,  certain  species 
of  Mylabris,  a  genus  closely  allied  to  Cantharides. 

The  real  Spanish  fly,  C.  vesicatoria,  Latr.,  is 
imported  into  Liverpool  from  Italy  at  the  average 
rate  of  three  hundredweight  per  annum. 


INSECTS    EMPLOYED   IN    MEDICINE    OK    AS    FOOD.         95 

Our  readers  are  probably  all  acquainted  with  tlie 
Meloe  proscarabeceus  (Fig.  8),  or  oil-beetle.  It 
derives  its  name  from  the 
fact  that,  when  taken  into 
the  hand  or  otherwise  irri- 
tated, it  secretes  a  fragrant 
oily  fluid,  to  which  have 
been  attributed  the  most  PlG.  8._Meios 
wonderful  qualities;  amongst 
others,  that  of  infallibly  curing  rheumatism  !  This 
large  beetle  is  easily  recognized  by  its  dark  violet 
colour,  its  elytra,  which  are  oval,  and  so  short  that 
they  do  not  cover  more  than  one-third  of  the 
insect's  body.  Late  in  the  spring,  Meloe  proscara- 
beceus is  often  seen  in  our  fields  and  on  the  hedge- 
banks,  drawing  its  heavy  body  slowly  over  the 
damp  grass.  To  preserve  it  in  insect  collections, 
its  body  must  be  stuffed  with  cotton-wool,  otherwise 
it  shrinks  to  an  incredibly  small  bulk. 

Sobrero  and  Lavini  have  recently  discovered 
Cantharadine  in  insects  belonging  to  this  genus 
Meloe,  which  is  closely  allied  to  the  genus  Cantha- 
rides,  more  so,  indeed,  than  that  of  Myldbris,  men- 
tioned above.  In  Spain,  these  oil-beetles,  or  Meloe, 
are  still  used  in  lieu  of  Spanish  fly. 

M.  Fabre,  a  very  distinguished  entomologist, 
has  recently  made  known  some  facts  relating  to 
Meloe  and  the  allied  genera  Sitaris,  which  are  so 


96  UTILIZATION    OP   MINUTE   LIFE. 

curious    that  I  think   they   may  safely  be    related 
here  : — 

The  insects  belonging  to  the  two  genera,  Meloe  and 
Sitaris,  together  perhaps  with  the  whole  tribe,  are, 
in  their  early  stages  of  life,  parasitical  insects,  living 
upon  the  bodies  of  certain  honey-making  Hymen- 
optera.  From  M.  Fabre's  account,  it  appears  that 
their  larvce,  before  arriving  at  the  pupa  or  chrysalis 
state,  go  through  no  less  than  four  distinct  meta- 
morphoses. The  author  finds  himself  obliged  to 
invent  new  names  to  designate  these  newly-dis- 
covered phases  of  insect  life.  He  therefore  denotes 
them  primitive  larva,  second  larva,  pseudo-chrysalis, 
and  third  larva.  The  passage  of  one  of  these  forms 
to  the  other  is  effected  by  a  simple  process  of 
moulting,  or  throwing  off  of  the  outer  skin ;  the 
viscera  remaining  unchanged. 

The  primitive  larva  is  a  hard,  crusty  little  being. 
It  lives  on  the  bodies  of  Hymenoptera  (bees,  etc.) 
until  it  is  transported  to  the  nest  and  finds  itself 
deposited  in  the  bee-cell.  Once  there  it  soon 
devours  the  offspring  of  the  Hymenoptera.  The 
second  larva,  which  is  developed  in  the  cell,  lives 
upon  the  honey.  It  is  much  softer  than  the  former. 
The  pseudo-chrysalis  resembles  a  piece  of  hard 
gutta-percha,  it  is  quite  devoid  of  motion,  its  sheath 
is  of  a  hard  horny  substance,  upon  which  can  be 
observed  the  rudiments  of  a  head  and  six  small 


INSECTS    EMPLOYED   IN    MEDICINE,    OR   AS    FOOD.     97 

tubercles,  rudiments  of  feet.  The  third  larva  bears 
a  strict  resemblance  to  the  second  larva.  From  this 
stage  the  usual  metamorphoses  of  insect  life  begin, 
and  follow  out  their  ordinary  course  :  this  third  larva 
becomes  first  a  chrysalis,  from  which  it  emerges  as 
a  perfect  insect. 

Other  coleopterous  insects  are  endowed  with 
inflammatory  or  blistering  properties.  Such,  for 
instance,  is  the  Cetonia  aurata,  or  golden  beetle, 
which  was  employed  in  the  time  of  Pliny,  and  which 
plays  such  an  ingenious  part  in  the  tale  of  Edgar 
Poe.  Such  again  are  the  Goccinella,  or  lady-birds, 
which,  when  captured,  secrete  from  their  legs  an 
acrid  yellow  fluid  having  a  disagreeable  odour. 
It  is  doubtless  to  this  fluid  that  they  owe  their 
property  of  curing  the  most  violent  toothache  when 
they  are  placed  alive  in  the  hollow  part  of  the 
tooth. 

A  pharmaceutical  substance,  known  as  Trehala, 
has  lately  been  studied  by  M.  Guibourt.  It  is  a 
kind  of  insect-nest  or  hollow  cocoon,  round  or  oval, 
about  the  size  of  a  large  olive,  and  is  the  produce  of 
a  coleopterous  insect  (or  beetle)  closely  allied  to  the 
genus  Curculio,  and  named  Larinas  nidificans.  This 
insect  lives  on  the  branches  of  a  shrub,  a  species  of 
Echinops. 

The  trehala  is  composed  of  66 '54  parts  of  starch, 
4'66  of  a  kind  of  gum,  and  28'80  of  sugar,  mixed 

H 


98  UTILIZATION    OP    MINUTE    LIFE. 

with  a  small  quantity  of  some  bitter  principle,  and 
mineral  salts.  In  the  East  this  substance  is  as  much 
used  as  salep  or  tapioca.  It  was  first  noticed  in 
Syria.  When  placed  in  water  it  swells  considerably, 
becomes  soft,  and  finally  transforms  the  liquid  into 
a  sweet  mucilaginous  decoction.  M.  Berthelot  has 
just  extracted  a  new  kind  of  sugar  from  this  cocoon. 
It  resembles  cane-sugar  to  a  certain  extent,  and 
has  been  called  trehalose. 

The  wing-cases  or  elytra  of  that  beautiful  Indian 
beetle,  Buprestis  vittata,  are  occasionally  imported 
from  Calcutta  to  Liverpool,  They  have  a  bright 
metallic  green  lustre,  and  are  employed  to  ornament 
KJius-Jchus  baskets,  fans,  etc.,  and  on  muslins  to 
enrich  the  embroidery.  Khus-khus  or  vitiver  is  the 
dried  root  or  rhizome  of  a  grass,  Andropogon  muri- 
catus  (Retzius).  This  sweet-scented  root  arrives 
here  now  and  then  from  India.  It  is  made  into 
baskets,  fans,  mats,  sachets  for  the  wardrobe,  etc. ; 
which  are  often  most  sumptuously  decorated  with 
the  wings  of  Buprestis  vittata. 

Ants  (Formica)  are  useful  insects  in  a  variety  of 
ways.  By  distilling  them  a  peculiar  substance  called 
formic  acid  passes  over — but  it  can  be  obtained  with 
greater  ease  and  economy  from  starch*  —  in  the 
residue  that  remains  is  found  a  certain  proportion 

*  By  distilling  starch  with  dilute  sulphuric  acid  and  peroxide  of 
manganese. 


INSECTS  EMPLOYED  IN  MEDICINE,  OR   AS    FOOD.       99 

of  malic  acid,  an  acid  first  discovered  in  the 
apple. 

Certain  large  ants,  called  Cupia,  in  the  Brazils 
are  eaten  by  the  natives,  and  so  is  another  large 
species  called  Tamajoura.  In  Africa  ants  are  some- 
times stewed  with  butter,  and  considered  delicious. 
In  Sweden  they  have  been  distilled  with  rye  to  give 
a  peculiar  flavour  to  brandy.  By  submitting  ant- 
eggs  to  pressure,  the  chemist  John  produced  a  kind 
of  milk  resembling  a  mixture  of  milk  and  chocolate. 
This  liquid,  upon  analysis,  was  found  indeed  to  con- 
tain albumen,  lactic  acid,  phosphoric  acid,  a  matter 
resembling  casein,  and  a  yellow  grease  like  butter, 
so  that  its  composition  as  well  as  its  taste  resembles 
that  of  ordinary  milk. 

Ants  are  also  very  useful  to  medical  students,  in 
preparing  skeletons  of  small  animals,  such  as  moles, 
rats,  etc.  The  dead  body  of  any  of  these  animals 
being  placed  in  or  near  an  ants'  nest  is  soon  reduced 
to  a  very  clean  skeleton.  Other  insects  might  also 
perhaps  be  used  for  this  purpose. 

On  the  high  plateaux  of  the  Rocky  Mountains, 
according  to  Humboldt,  there  exists  a  species  of 
ant,  which,  instead  of  useing  fragments  of  wood 
and  vegetable  remains  for  the  purpose  of  building 
its  dwelling,  employs  only  small  stones  of  the  size 
of  a  grain  of  maize.  The  instinct  of  the  insect 
leads  it  to  select  the  most  brilliant  stones  for  this 


100  UTILIZATION    OF   MINUTE    LIFE. 

purpose,  and  these  ant-Mils  are  frequently  filled 
with  transparent  quartz  and  garnets.  At  Capula 
Humboldt  found  the  ant-hills  filled  with  shining 
grains  of  obsidian  and  sanidine. 

Ants  belong  to  the  family  of  Hymenoptera  (bees, 
cynips,  etc.) ;  but  there  are  insects  called  white  ants 
(Termes)  which  belong  to  the  family  of  Neuroptera 
(dragon  flies,  ephemera,  etc.).  The  latter  are  very 
useful  to  man  in  certain  parts  of  the  world  as  an 
article  of  food,  though  'they  certainly  are  most  ter- 
rible enemies  to  our  habitations  and  furniture.  In 
France  there  are  numerous  examples  of  old  houses, 
or  large  pieces  of  furniture  falling  in,  as  a  conse- 
quence of  the  mining  operations  of  the  Termes,  De 
Quatrefages  recommends  us  to  destroy  them  by 
means  of  a  current  of  chlorine  gas  directed  into 
their  galleries,  as  Thenard  once  effected  the  de- 
struction of  the  rats  of  Paris  by  means  of  sulphu- 
retted hydrogen.* 

In  the  torrid  zone,  where  the  Termes  abound, 
they  build  nests  like  hills,  eleven  or  twelve  feet 
high,  which  are  often  mistaken  at  a  distance  for  the 
huts  of  the  natives.  Their  habits  are  as  interesting 

*  The  British  Government  has  lately  applied  to  the  Entomological 
Society  to  know  the  best  means  of  destroying  the  white  ants  which 
infest  certain  of  our  colonies.  Several  remedies  (arsenic- soap,  lime, 
corrosive  sublimate)  were  hinted  at  by  the  members,  but  chlorine 
was  not  mentioned. 


INSECTS  EMPLOYED  IN  MEDICINE,  OR   AS    FOOD.     101 

as  those  of  bees ;  but  we  must  refer  our  readers  to 
special  works  on  entomology  for  a  description  of 
these.  The  Hottentots  eat  them  boiled  or  raw ; 
they  serve  as  food  in  the  East  Indies.  The  Africans 
roast  them  in  iron  pots  and  eat  them  by  handfuls, 
as  we  do  sugar-plums.  They  resemble  in  taste 
(according  to  Smeathman)  sugared  cream,  or  sweet 
almond  paste.  They  constitute  an  extremely  nutri- 
tious article  of  diet. 

Many  parts  of  the  world,  and  great  portions  of 
Europe  are  often  ravaged  by  certain  species  of 
locusts,  chiefly  by  the  species  Acrydium  miyratorium 
(Fig.  9),  which  I  have  found  as  far  north  as  Ostend 


FIG.  9.— Acrydium  migratorium  (Locust). 

(in  1857,  in  which  year  a  dead  locust  was  also  picked 
up  in  the  Strand  in  London).  The  devastations 
caused  by  these  well  known  insects  have  sometimes 
penetrated  to  the  heart  of  France.  They  certainly 
destroy  large  quantities  of  food,  but  in  return  they 
furnish  to  the  inhabitants  of  the  countries  to  which 


102  UTILIZATION    OF    MINUTE    LIFE. 

their  visits  are  most  common,  excellent  repasts. 
The  Arabs,  the  Egyptians,  the  Tartars,  the  inhabi- 
tants of  Barbary,  etc.,  relish  these  locusts  as  much 
as  the  Greeks  enjoy  their  Cicada;  hence  locusts  are 
always  to  be  found  for  sale  in  the  market-places  of 
these  people.  Indeed  cart-loads  of  them  are  brought 
to  Fez  as  a  usual  article  of  food ;  and  the  Africans, 
far  from  dreading  their  invasions,  look  upon  a  dense 
cloud  of  locusts  as  we  should  so  much  bread  and 
butter  in  the  air.  They  smoke  them,  or  boil  them, 
or  salt  them,  or  stew  them,  or  grind  them  down  as 
corn,  and  get  fat  upon  them  ! 

The  custom  has  prevailed  for  many  centuries, 
for  Diodores  tells  us  that  from  this  circumstance 
was  derived  the  denomination  of  Acrydophaghi,  or 
eaters  of  locusts,  given  to  some  Ethiopian  tribes.* 

Locusts  belong  to  the  family  of  Orthoptera. 

Cicada,  another  race  of  insects  belonging  to  the 
family  of  Hemiptera  (or  bugs),  were  formerly  em- 
ployed as  an  article  of  food. 

Aristotle,  Aristophanes,  Athenaeus,  and  ^Elian 
among  the  ancients,  mention  Cicada  as  an  article  of 
diet.  These  noisy  insects  were  formerly  much 
relished  by  the  Greeks,  but  their  taste  for  them 
appears  to  have  been  neglected  from  some  unknown 

*  The  camels  of  the  Arabs  eat  cooked  locusts  readily  ;  deprived 
of  their  heads,  legs,  and  wings,  and  stewed  in  butter,  they  are 
eaten  by  the  Arabs  themselves. 


INSECTS   EMPLOYED    IN    MEDICINE,    OE   AS    FOOD.    103 

cause.  They  are  still  eaten  by  tlie  American  Indians, 
who  boil  a  species  known  as  Cicada  septemdedm,wlnich. 
is  eaten  raw  by  the  natives  of  New  South  Wales. 

Concerning  bugs  (Cimex),  which  belong  to  the 
same  family  as  Oicada,  although  they  abound  in 
some  parts  of  Paris  and  London,  we  know  of  no  use 
whatever  that  could  be  made  of  them  !  Southey 
once  remarked,  "  We  have  not  taken  animals 
enough  into  alliance  with  us.  The  more  spiders 
there  were  in  the  stable  the  less  would  the  horses 
suffer  from  flies.  The  fire-fly  (Elater  noctihica) 
should  be  imported  into  Spain  to  destroy  mos- 
quitoes. In  hot  countries  a  reward  should  be  offered 
to  the  man  who  could  discover  what  insects  feed 
upon  fleas." 

It  is  well  known  that  cockroaches  (Blatta  Ameri- 
cana) destroy  bugs,  and  when  a  house  is  infested 
with  one  of  these  noxious  insects,  it  is  rare  that  the 
other  will  be  found  in  the  same  place.  But  man 
himself  appears  hitherto  to  be  the  animal  that 
destroys  most  fleas. 

Many  more  disgusting  insects  than  those  just 
mentioned  are  eaten  in  different  parts  of  the  world, 
but  as  this  work  might  fall  into  the  hands  of  people 
of  delicate  appetites,  I  shall  pass  them  over,  and 
refer  to  Kirby  and  Spence's  manual  for  a  descrip- 
tion of  the  Pteropliagi,  a  people  of  Africa,  who  chase 
the  game  upon  their  own  private  property. 


104  UTILIZATION    OP   MINUTE    LIFE. 

Aranea  edulis,  a  large  spider,  is  relished  by  the 
natives  of  New  Caledonia — this  spider  is  about  an 
inch  long ;  it  is  roasted  over  the  fire. 

Humboldt  has  seen  Indian  children  drag  from 
the  earth  centipedes  eighteen  inches  long  (probably 
Spirostreptus  olivaceus  or  8.  indus  ?),  and  more 
than  half  an  inch  broad,  and  devour  them. 

The  same  author  also  speaks  of  the  Agautle  of 
the  Mexicans,  an  aliment  formed  exclusively  of  the 
eggs  of  certain  species  of  the  boat-fly,  Notonecta. 
These  eggs  also  contribute  to  the  formation  of  a 
certain  oolitic  rock  that  is  being  deposited  in  the 
great  lakes  of  Mexico,  whence  M.  Virlet  d'Aoust 
and  other  geologists  conclude  that  the  oolitic 
strata  of  the  Jura,  etc.,  must  have  had  a  similar 
origin. 

The  Mexicans  consume  great  quantities  of  these 
eggs :  they  find  them  strewed  by  thousands  upon 
the  reeds  on  the  banks  of  the  great  fresh- water 
lakes,  Texcocco  and  Chalco.  They  shake  them  into 
a  cloth,  and  set  them  to  dry,  after  which  they  are 
ground  like  flour,  placed  in  sacks,  and  sold  to  the 
inhabitants,  who  make  with  this  flour  a  peculiar  kind 
of  cake  called  Tiaulte.  The  unground  eggs  are  also 
used  to  feed  chickens,  etc.* 

*  M.  d'Aoust,  on  his  return  from  Mexico,  gave  me  some  of 
these  eggs  in  1858  ;  they  are  very  small,  oyal  and  white  ;  but  I  have 
not  yet  submitted  them  to  analysis. 


INSECTS    EMPLOYED   IN    MEDICINE,    OE   AS   FOOD.    105 

Thomas  Gage  spoke  of  this  peculiar  insect  pro- 
duct as  early  as  1625. 

The  insects  whose  eggs  are  taken  to  produce  this 
Mexican  flour  are  of  three  species.  Two  of  these 
belong  to  the  genus  Corixa  of  Geofiroy ;  the  first 
was  described  in  1831,  by  Thomas  Say,  under  the 
name  of  Corixa  mercenaria ;  the  other  is  looked  upon 
as  new,  and  has  been  called  C.femorata.  But  on 
the  same  reeds  are  observed  the  eggs  of  a  third 
insect,  a  new  species  of  boat-fly,  which  M.  Guerin 
Menneville  has  termed  Notoneda  unifasciata  ;  this  is 
a  larger  insect. 

We  have  heard  of  a  beetle  called  Chlcenius  sapo- 
naris  (or  Carabus  saponarius  of  Olivier),  of  which 
soap  is  made  in  some  parts  of  Africa.  This  fact  is 
easily  accounted  for  by  the  great  abundance  of  this 
insect  and  the  quantity  of  grease  it  contains. 

Another  beetle,  Calandra  granana,  a  dark-brown 
insect,  with  a  spotted  thorax,  too  well  known  by  the 
ravages  it  commits  in  the  granaries  of  southern 
Europe,  contains  both  lannic  and  gallic  acid  :  an  ex- 
tremely interesting  fact,  discovered  by  Mitonart  and 
Bonastre,  and  confirmed  by  the  further  researches  of 
Bonastre  and  Henry.  Tannic  acid  and  gallic  acid  can 
be  extracted  from  this  beetle  by  means  of  ether, 
alcohol,  or  water.  The  solution  precipitates  gelatine 
and  forms  ink  with  salts  of  iron,  etc.,  characteristic 
properties  of  the  substances  in  question. 


106  UTILIZATION    OP    MINUTE    LIFE. 

Fire-flies  (Elater],  of  which  I  have  spoken  at 
length  in  my  work  on  Phosphorescence,  are  employed 
in  some  countries  as  lights,  as  ornaments,  and  to 
kill  mosquitoes. 

A  dipterous  insect,  belonging  to  the  genus 
Stomoxys,  has  been  spoken  of  by  the  Abbe  Moigno, 
formerly  editor  of  the  "Cosmos,"  a  French  periodical, 
as  capable  of  producing  truffles,  hence  it  has  been 
termed  mouche  trufigene,  or  the  truffle-producing  fly. 
But  this  subject,  which  was  brought  forward  by  M. 
Ravel,  is  an  illusion  :  the  persons  alluded  to  thinking 
that  the  truffle  is  the  product  of  this  fly  as  the  gall-nut 
is  produced  by  the  Cynips  I  It  required  the  entire 
weight  of  M.  Dufour's  evidence  to  refute  these  errors, 
and  to  convince  those  concerned  that  the  truffle  is  a 
fungus  like  the  mushroom,  springing  from  seeds,  and 
not  the  result  of  an  insect's  bite  upon  the  oak-roots. 
That  eminent  naturalist  showed  also  that  several 
insects  lived  upon  truffles,  and  were  we  to  attribute 
the  formation  and  growth  of  this  fungus  to  an  insect, 
there  are  some  hundreds  which  we  might  look  to 
with  equal  reason. 

I  now  turn  to  the  common  house-fly  (Musca  do- 
mestica).  Though  this  insect  is  not  directly  useful 
to  us,  it  contributes,  indirectly,  to  our  comforts 
more  than  many  of  us  suppose.  It  is  true  that  Ugo 
Foscolo  used  to  call  flies  "  one  of  his  three  miseries 
of  life,"  yet  the  larvae  of  these  insects  nourish 


INSECTS    EMPLOYED    IN   MEDICINE,    OR   AS    FOOD.    107 

themselves  upon  animal  matters  which,  if  not  dis- 
posed of  in  this  manner,  would  putrefy  and  evolve 
noxious  gases  into  the  air  we  breathe  ;  thus  the  fly 
doubtless  tends  to  purify  the  air  by  preventing  the 
formation  of  miasma. 

In  this  manner,  Musca  domestica,  M.  carnaria, 
and  M.  Ccesar  have  their  uses.  Some  flies  (the 
Blue-bottle,  etc.),  as  I  have  already  stated,  give 
birth  to  larvee  already  hatched ;  others  (M.  Ccesar, 
etc.)  lay  millions  of  eggs,  whence  proceed,  in  a  day 
or  two,  innumerable  devourers  of  dead  flesh.  One 
single  female  of  M.  carnaria  (Blue-bottle)  will  give 
birth  to  200,000  young  already  hatched ;  and  Redi 
formerly  ascertained  that  these  grubs  will  devour  so 
much  food  in  twenty-four  hours  as  to  increase,  in 
this  short  period,  two  hundred  times  in  weight. 

This  will  account,  perhaps,  for  the  assertion 
made  by  Linneeus,  that  three  individuals  of  La- 
treille's  Musca  vomitaria  will  devour  a  dead  horse  as 
quickly  as  a  lion  could  do  it. 

Many  beetles  devour  dead  flesh  as  eagerly  as  do 
the  larvae  of  flies.  Stagnant  waters  are  purified  by 
the  larvae  of  the  Ephemera  flies,  etc. 

Before  quitting  the  subject  of  flies,  I  will  mention 
some  curious  results  obtained  lately  by  M.  Berard, 
who  has  been  studying  the  influence  of  light  upon 
animal  growth.  His  observations  are  applicable  to 
the  whole  tribe  of  insects.  It  appears  from  them 


108  UTILIZATION    OP    MINUTE    LIFE. 

that  differently  coloured  light,  or,  in  other  terms, 
the  different  rays  of  the  solar  spectrum,  have  a  very 
different  influence  upon  the  development  of  young 
animals,  on  the  hatching  of  eggs  of  insects,  the 
growth  of  larvae,  etc. 

Many  philosophers,  from  the  time  of  Priestley 
and  Ingenhouz  to  the  present  day,  have  studied  the 
influence  of  light  on  vegetables,  but  few  have  paid 
attention  to  its  action  upon  the  animal  organism. 
Thus,  whilst  Priestley,  Ingenhouz,  Sennebier,  De 
Candolle,  Carradori,  Knight,  Payer,  Macaire,  and 
some  others,  made  manifest  the  action  of  light 
upon  vegetable  respiration,  absorption,  exhalation, 
etc. ;  in  a  word,  upon  the  phenomena  of  nutri- 
tion and  development  in  plants ;  Edwards  and 
Morren  were  almost  the  only  observers  who  studied 
animal  life  from  the  same  point  of  view.  Edwards 
showed  that  without  light  the  eggs  of  frogs  cannot 
be  developed,  and  that  the  metamorphosis  of  tad- 
poles into  frogs  cannot  be  effected  in  absolute 
darkness.*  Again,  Moleschott  has  recently  shown 
that  the  respiration  of  frogs  is  most  active  in  the 
daylight,  diminishing  considerably  during  the  night; 
and  Charles  Morren  observed  Infusoria  to  evolve 
oxygen  whilst  basking  in  the  sunbeams  which 
play  upon  the  stagnant  waters  they  inhabit. 

*  Compare  Higginbottam  in  "Proceedings  of  the  Eoyal  So- 
ciety," 1862  j  where  some  experiments  of  Edwards  are  refuted. 


INSECTS    EMPLOYED    IN    MEDICINE,    OE   AS    FOOD.    109 

Later  still,  M.  Berard  took  a  certain  quantity  of 
eggs  of  the  fly  (Musca  Ccesar] ;  he  divided  them 
into  separate  groups,  and  placed  them  under  different 
coloured  glass  jars.  In  four  or  five  days,  the  larvae 
produced  under  the  blue  and  violet  coloured  jars 
were  much  larger  and  more  fully  developed  than 
the  others  :  those  hatched  under  the  green  jar  were 
the  smallest.  The  blue  and  violet  jars  were  found, 
therefore,  to  be  most  favourable  to  rapid  and  com- 
plete development ;  then  came  the  red,  yellow,  and 
white  (transparent)  jars ;  and  last  of  all  the  green. 

The  larvce  developed  in  a  given  time  under  the 
influence  of  violet  light  were  more  than  three  times 
as  lai'ge  as  those  hatched  and  reared  in  green 
light.* 

The  experiments  are  certainly  very  interesting 
in  a  practical  point  of  view ;  for  if  it  be  true,  as  it 
appears  to  be,  that  the  larger  a  silkworm  is  the 
more  silk  it  will  produce,  it  would  be  worth  while  to 
repeat  these  experiments  upon  silkworms,  and  en- 
deavour to  raise  a  large  breed  under  violet  glass. 

*  The  effects  of  the  sun's  rays,  when  filtered  through  differently 
coloured  glass,  upon  the  development  of  infusorial  life,  has  recently 
occupied  Mr.  Samuelson.  He  fitted  up  a  box  containing  three 
compartments,  covered  by  a  pane  of  blue,  red,  and  yellow  glass 
respectively,  and  found  that  under  the  blue  and  red  glass  infusoria 
were  rapidly  developed,  whilst  under  the  yellow  hardly  any  signs  of 
life  were  visible.  He  then  transferred  a  portion  of  the  infusion 
from  the  yellow  to  the  Hue  compartment,  when  infusoria  very  soon 
made  their  appearance. 


110  UTILIZATION   OP   MINUTE    LIFE. 

No  tiling  would  be  easier  than  to  select  a  portion 
of  some  silkworm  establishment  for  the  experiment, 
and  to  furnish  this  section  of  the  building  with 
violet- coloured  windows.  It  would  ind'eed  be  in- 
teresting to  see  these  violet-coloured  panes  become 
as  necessary  to  the  silk  breeders  as  the  yellow  win- 
dow is  essential  to  the  photographer.  In  the  former 
instance  the  violet  would  serve  to  allow  the  chemical 
rays  of  light  to  pass,  while  the  other  rays  are 
excluded.  In  the  latter,  the  yellow  is  used  to  cut 
off  these  chemical  rays,  and  to  let  pass  the  re- 
mainder. 


Crustacea, 

Artificial  (Propagation  practicable  with  Crustacea  as 
with  Fish — The  Common  Lobster — Laws  of  Regene- 
ration— The  Crawfish — Curious  (Discoveries  relating 
to  the  Young  of  these  jlnimals — <Phyllosoma — Zo'ea 
— -Jtfetamorphosis  among  Crustacea — (Praniza  and 
jlnceus — Larvae  of  Lobsters — The  Colouring  Jlfatter 
of  Lobsters,  Crawfish,  etc. — Composition  of  a  Lobster- 
shell — Shrimps — Crangonvulgaris—C.  boreas,  Ba- 
binea  septemcarinata,  and  other  Shrimps — (Prawns 
— (Palemon  carcinus  and  (P.  jamaicensis — Other 
Species  of  (Prawns — papyrus  crangorum — The  Iso- 
poda — The  Family  of  Crabs — Cancer  pagurus — C. 
maenas  —  (Pinnotheres  — (Pagurus  —  "  (Diogenes" — 
Land-crabs — Thelphusa  fluviatilis — Crabs  of  the 
genus  Crecarcinus — Their  wonderful  Emigrations 
— ^irg-us  latro,  or  the  jobber  Crab —  Quantity  of  fat 
it  produces — Concluding  remarks  on  this  Family. 


CRUSTACEA. 


NOW  leave  the  useful  Insect  world  to  speak 
of  some  Crustacea,  a  class  of  animals  ex- 
>tremely  remarkable,  both  in  a  scientific  point 
of  view  and  in  a  practical  sense.  Lob- 
erSj  crawfish,  crabs,  shrimps,  etc.,  will  here 
demand  our  attention,  and  will  furnish  us  many 
occasions  of  relating  curious  or  novel  details  con- 
cerning this  section  of  the  animal  world. 

It  has  lately  been  ascertained  that  artificial 
fecundation  and  breeding  can  be  effected  with  some 
of  these  Crustacea,  as  easily  as  with  fish.  Messrs. 
Coste,  Haxo,  Chabot,  etc.,  have,  of  late  years, 
devoted  much  attention  to  this  subject. 

A  capital  of  about  five  shillings,  we  are  told,  is 
sufficient  to  start  with,  and,  if  the  business  is  well 
managed,  the  investment  will  not  be  regretted. 
The  eggs  of  a  female  lobster  are  taken  and  placed 
in  a  water-trough,  and  the  seed  of  the  male  strewed 
over  them ;  they  are  then  carefully  attended  to,  and 
nourished  upon  such  substances  as  observation  or 

i 


114  UTILIZATION    OP   MINUTE    LIFE. 

experiment   prescribes.    That    is   the    fundamental 
principle  of  rearing  Crustacea  (Fig.  10). 

By  breeding  crawfish  in  this  manner,  some  in- 
teresting facts  relating  to  the  earlier  phases  of  their 
life  have  been  brought  to  light. 

The  common  lobster  (Astacus  marinus)  is  abun- 
dant on  the  rocky  coasts  of  England,  and  may  be 
seen  in  clear  water,  at  no  great  depth,  at  the  time  it 
deposits  its  eggs,  that  is,  about  the  middle  of 
summer.  It  produces  from  15,000  to  20,000  eggs. 
Dr.  Baster  actually  counted  12,444  eggs  under  the 
tail  of  one  female  lobster,  exclusively  of  those  that 
still  remained  unprotruded  in  the  body. 

The  craw-fish  (Astacus  fluviatilis)  produces  up- 
wards of  100,000  eggs,  a  fact  which  has  doubtless 
contributed  to  the  success  of  the  undertakings 
alluded  to  above,  and  which  seems  calculated 
to  facilitate  the  artificial  multiplication  of  this 
species. 

Large  lobsters  are  very  voracious  animals,  de- 
vouring sometimes  their  own  young,  and  fighting 
fearful  battles  among  themselves.  When  in  these 
skirmishes  they  lose  a  claw  it  soon  grows  again, 
but  never  so  large  as  the  lost  one  it  replaces.  This 
power  of  reproduction  of  lost  parts  is  extremely 
developed  in  lower  animals,  where  the  principle  of 
vitality  is  not  concentrated  so  much  in  central 
organs ;  it  is  observed  to  a  wonderful  extent  in 


CEUSTACEA.  117 

polyps,  sea-anemones,  worms,  snails,  lobsters, 
lizards,  and  even  in  some  fish. 

Lobsters,  in  common  with  most  crustaceans, 
possess  the  faculty  of  reproduction  to  a  great 
extent :  if  a  claw  be  torn  off  it  is  renewed,  and  if 
injured  the  animal  will  sometimes  throw  it  off  of  his 
own  accord.*  Any  violent  shock  to  the  nervous 
system  will  likewise  cause  this.  Hence,  if  a  lobster 
be  thrown  into  boiling  water  or  spirits  of  wine,  etc., 
it  will  frequently  throw  off  its  large  claws.  Pennant 
observed  that  lobsters  are  apt  to  cast  off  their  claws 
during  a  loud  clap  of  thunder,  or  by  the  noise  of  a 
large  cannon.  When  a  man-of-war  meets  with  a 
lobster-boat,  a  jocular  threat  is  used,  that  if  the 
master  does  irot  sell  them  good  fish,  the  ship's  crew 
will  salute  him ! 

M.  Jobart  de  Lamballe  showed,  not  long  since, 
that  the  regenerative  force  of  which  we  speak  de- 
creases as  the  animal  organism  becomes  more  com- 
plicated. Hence,  if  you  cut  a  polyp  into  two,  three, 
four — one  hundred  pieces,  each  fragment  will  be- 
come a  new  animal.  But  if  we  go  a  step  higher — 
from  polyps  to  worms,  for  instance  —  it  will  be 
found  that,  on  dividing  a  worm  in  two  longitudi- 
nally, the  animal  will  not  survive  the  operation ; 
but  if  the  worm  be  divided  transversely }  each 

*  See  Eeaumur,  "  Sur  la  Reproduction  des  Jambes  de  1'Ecre- 
yisse."     (Mem.  de  1'Acad.  des  Sciences,  Paris,  1712.) 


118  UTILIZATION   OP    MINUTE    LIFE. 

section  becomes  a  new  worm.  Ascending  still 
higher — to  lobsters  and  fish,  for  instance — the  ex- 
terior parts  of  the  body  can  alone  be  thus  regene- 
rated; and  Spallanzani  has  shown  that  when  the 
tails  of  lizards — a  class  still  higher — are  cut  off,  the 
new  tail  does  not  always  possess  the  whole  number 
of  vertebral  bones ;  in  other  terms,  the  regeneration 
is  incomplete.  In  animals  with  warm  blood,  this 
regenerative  faculty  is  greatly  diminished,  but  still 
exists,  even  in  man  himself.  But  the  same  force 
which  in  man  forms  the  scar  of  a  wound,  or  heals 
the  stump  after  amputation,  will  with  lizards  re- 
produce a  tail,  with  lobsters  a  claw,  with  polyps 
the  whole  body  I 

The  mouth  of  the  lobster,  like  that  of  insects, 
"  opens,"  says  Buffon,  "  the  long  way  of  the  body, 
not  crossways,  as  in  man.  It  is  furnished  with  two 
teeth ;  but  as  these  are  not  sufficient,  it  has  three 
more  in  its  stomach/'  The  latter  were  formerly 
used  in  medicine  under  the  pompous  names  of 
oculi  cancorum,  the  yeux  d'ecrevisses  of  the  French, 
instead  of  carbonate  of  magnesia.  The  lobster 
sheds  its  shell,  in  all  probability  once  in  a  year, 
and  then  retires  under  a  rock  or  into  a  hole  until 
the  new  skin  is  again  covered  with  a  solid  crust. 
Whilst  thus  deprived  of  its  hard  covering,  the 
lobster  becomes  an  easy  prey  to  most  of  the  in- 
habitants of  the  deep,  and  even  to  his  own  species ; 


CRUSTACEA.  1 19 

so  that  incredible  numbers  perish  annually,  from 
this  circumstance  alone,  upon  our  coasts.  Under 
water  these  curious  creatures  run  swiftly  upon 
their  feet,  and  when  alarmed  spring  from  twenty  to 
thirty  feet  as  rapidly  as  a  bird  can  fly.  They  are 
commonly  taken  in  the  night  by  means  of  a  wicker- 
basket  or  net,  into  which  a  bait,  consisting  of 
pieces  of  flesh  or  the  entrails  of  fish,  has  been 
thrown.  The  places  in  which  these  nets  or  baskets 
are  lowered  into  the  water  are  marked  by  floating 
buoys. 

Very  young  lobsters  seek  refuge  in  the  clefts  of 
rocks,  and  in  holes  or  crevices  at  the  bottom  of  the 
sea.  There,  without  seeming  to  take  any  food, 
they  grow  large  in  a  few  weeks'  time,  being 
nourished  upon  the  various  matters  which  the  water 
washes  into  their  retreats.  When  their  shell  is 
completely  formed,  they  become  bolder,  leave  the 
rocks,  and  creep  along  the  bottom  in  search  of 
prey.  They  live  chiefly  upon  the  spawn  of  fish,  the 
smaller  Crustacea,  marine  worms,  etc.  All  these 
facts  must  be  borne  in  mind  by  those  who  under- 
take to  rear  them  artificially. 

The  crawfish  (Astacus  fluviatilis)  is  found  in  the 
fresh  waters  of  Europe  and  Northern  Asia.  There 
is  a  species  which  inhabits  the  Mediterranean,  and 
attains  more  than  a  yard  in  length.  This  is,  per- 
haps, the  creature  that  Aristotle  calls  acrra/co?  in  his 


120  UTILIZATION   OP    MINUTE    LIFE. 

History  of  Animals.  The  common  crawfish  thrives 
best  in  rivers,  in  holes  in  the  banks,  and  under 
stones,  where  it  awaits  the  small  mollusca,  fishes, 
larvae  of  insects,  and  other  animal  matters,  upon 
which  it  feeds.  The  curious  old  writer,  Jerome 
Cardan,  tells  us  that  this  animal  is  a  sign  of  the 
goodness  of  the  water  in  which  it  is  boiled,  for  the 
best  water  turns  it  very  red,  an  absurd  notion, 
like  many  emanating  from  this  and  other  similar 
writers  on  medicine  and  natural  history  in  the  dark 
ages  of  superstition. 

Desmarest  assures  us  that  a  crawfish  will  live 
for  twenty  years  or  more,  and  that  it  becomes 
larger  in  proportion  to  its  age.  Towards  the  end 
of  spring  it  casts  off  the  pieces  which  form  its  shell, 
but  in  the  course  of  a  few  days  becomes  again 
covered  with  a  solid  coating  as  hard  as  the  previous 
one,  and  one-fifth  larger.  Sometimes  this  moulting 
takes  place  at  the  end  of  summer ;  it  appears  to 
depend  entirely  upon  the  locality  the  animal  lives 
in,  as  it  is  seen  to  occur  at  different  seasons  in 
different  localities.  Its  eggs  are  carried  for  some 
time  under  the  abdomen,  like  those  of  the  lobster. 
The  crawfish  is  taken  in  various  manners,  either  by 
nets  or  bundles  of  thorns,  in  which  flesh  in  a  state 
of  decomposition  is  placed,  or  by  inserting  the  hand 
into  the  holes  it  inhabits. 

By  rearing  these  Crustacea  artificially,  M.  Gerbe, 


CRUSTACEA.  121 

who  was  aiding  M.  Coste  in  his  experiments,  dis- 
covered that  the  curious  little  beings  known  as 
Pliijllosoma  are  nothing  more  than  the  larvce  or 
young  forms  of  the  crawfish.  The  egg  of  the  craw- 
fish, on  quitting  the  mother,  becomes  a  Phyllosoma, 
which  is  afterwards  changed  into  a  perfect  craw- 
fish. The  metamorphosis  is  as  complete  as  with 
insects. 

Professor  Thomson,  of  Belfast,  discovered  for- 
merly that  certain  crabs  gave  birth  to  curious- 
looking  beings,  to  which  a  French  naturalist  had 
previously  given  the  name  of  Zoea,  These  Zoea, 
which  were  looked  upon  as  distinct  animals,  turn 
out  to  be  the  larvae  or  young  of  other  well-known 
Crustacea.  Similar  facts  have  recently  been  made 
known  by  Mr.  Couch,  of  Penzance.*  But  since  the 
publication  of  Professor  Thomson's  observations, 
we  have,  in  the  order  of  Entomosiraca,  examples  of 
generation  equal  to  that  we  mentioned  in  speaking 
of  the  Aphides  in  a  preceding  chapter.  M.  Hasse 
has  also  shown  that  the  curious  creatures  known  as 
Praniza  are  only  larvce  of  Anceus,  so  that  metamor- 
phosis is  doubtless  as  -active  in  Crustaceans  as  in 
Insects. 

It  is  now  an  established  fact,  therefore,  that 
the  eggs  of  crawfish  bring  forth  larvae  which  do  not 
resemble  the  parent,  but  were  formerly  classed  as 

*  Brit.  Ass.  Report,  1857. 


122  UTILIZATION   OF   MINUTE    LIFE. 

distinct  animals,  under  the  name  of  Phyllosoma, 
and  that  crabs'  eggs  produce  larvce  known  formerly 
as  Zoea.  Moreover,  it  has  lately  been  shown  by 
Valenciennes  that  lobsters  produce  larvae  also,  and 
that  these  were  also  taken  for  Zoea. 

In  the  year  1853,  M.  Etienne  Leguilloux  sent  to 
the  Jardin  des  Plantes  of  Paris  some  young  lobsters 
barely  hatched  from  the  eggs.  It  was  soon  dis- 
covered that  these  young  creatures  were  the  iden- 
tical Crustaceans  formerly  described  by  M.  Bosc  as 
Zoea.  After  a  space  of  eight  days,  these  larvae 
change  their  skins  or  moult  for  the  first  time ;  at 
two  months  old  their  change  of  form  becomes  very 
evident ;  at  the  age  of  three  months  the  large  claws 
which  characterize  the  lobster  begin  to  show  them- 
selves, and  at  six  months  old  the  transformation  is 
complete.  These  creatures  have  then  the  form  of 
the  adult  lobster.  In  this  state  they  are  often 
caught  on  the  shore,  and  sent  to  the  French  markets 
under  the  name  of  Quatre-quarts.  They  fetch  a 
much  higher  price,  in  proportion  to  their  size,  than 
the  full-grown  lobster. 

The  black  or  dark-blue  colour  of  lobsters  and 
their  allies  is  very  remarkable,  in  a  chemical  point 
of  view,  as  it  becomes  red  in  hot  water.  Macaire 
and  Lassaigne  have  examined  its  nature,  but  little 
is  yet  known  of  it.  In  its  natural  state  it  is  a  very 
dark  bluish-green  fatty  matter,  which  becomes  red 


CRUSTACEA.  123 

when  exposed  to  a  heat  of  70°  (centigrade),  and  in 
this  state  resembles  the  red  colouring  matter  ex- 
tracted by  Goebel  from  the  legs  and  beaks  of 
certain  geese  and  pigeons.  It  can  be  extracted 
from  the  lobster's  shell  by  means  of  alcohol,  in 
which  it  is  soluble ;  but  during  the  operation  the 
colour  turns  red.  Sulphuric  and  nitric  acids  turn 
the  red  alcoholic  solution  to  a  permanent  green, 
which  the  alkalis  do  not  again  change  to  red. 
This  is  one  of  its  most  remarkable  properties.  A 
permanent  organic  green  is  such  a  desideratum  at 
this  moment  in  the  tinctorial  world,  that  the  dis- 
covery of  a  new  dye  of  that  description  would  be 
worth  thousands  of  pounds  ! 

Moreover,  the  red  colour  of  the  lobster  can  be 
modified  by  chemical  means;  for  instance,  with 
oxide  of  lead  it  produces  a  violet  combination,  and 
the  dark-coloured  shell  becomes  red  when  it  is  put 
in  contact  with  acids,  alkalis,  certain  salts,  etc.  It 
also  turns  red  by  long  exposure  to  the  air,  by 
putrefaction,  etc. ;  but  it  does  not  change  colour  in 
carbonic  acid  gas,  or  in  hydrogen.  Chlorine 
bleaches  it  completely. 

The  hard  envelope  of  Crustacea  is  formed  prin- 
cipally of  carbonate  of  lime,  a  little  phosphate  of 
lime,  and  a  few  other  salts  in  small  proportions. 
All  these  are  intimately  mixed  with  a  certain 
amount  of  animal  tissue. 


124  UTILIZATION   OP   MINUTE    LIFE. 

Shrimps  resemble  lobsters  and  crawfish  to  a 
certain  extent ;  they  have  been  subdivided  by 
naturalists  into  many  distinct  groups. 

The  Crangon  vulgaris  is  our  common  shrimp, 
which,  according  to  Pennant,  is  the  most  delicious 
of  all  Crustaceans. 

In  the  Arctic  Seas  we  have  two  other  descrip- 
tions of  shrimps,  namely,  C.  boreas  and  Sabinia 
septemcarinata,  which  are  sometimes  plentiful  on 
the  west  coast  of  Davis's  Straits. 

Other  species  of  shrimps  are  found  on  the  coasts 
of  Mexico,  in  the  Mediterranean,  the  Indian  Ocean, 
etc.,  so  that  this  tribe  of  Crustacea  is  pretty  widely 
diffused. 

Besides  shrimps,  we  have  also  numerous  species 
of  prawns,  shrimp-like  Crustaceans  belonging  to  the 
genus  Palemon,  well-known  to  the  epicure.  Some 
varieties  found  in  hot  climates  attain  one  foot  in 
length :  such  are  Palemon  carcinus  of  the  Indian 
Seas  and  the  Ganges,  and  P.  jamaicensis  of  the 
Antilles. 

Prawns  generally  inhabit  sandy  bottoms  near 
the  coasts,  but  are  often  found  at  the  mouths  of 
rivers,  even  far  up  the  stream,  at  some  distance 
from  the  sea. 

The  common  prawn  of  our  markets  is  P.  serratus. 
It  is  taken  on  the  English,  Flemish,  and  French 
coasts,  where  it  is  accompanied  by  two  other  species, 


CEUSTACEA.  125 

P.  squilla  and  P.  varians,  which  both  differ  a  little 
from  the  former. 

There  is  a  kind  of  shrimp  belonging  probably 
also  to  the  genus  Palemon,  and  which  is  about  seven 
inches  long ;  it  is  very  common  at  the  mouths  of 
rivers  in  Florida.  Leba  has  called  it  the  American 
craiufish,  but  it  is  probably  the  Palemon  setiferus 
(Olivier)  of  naturalists. 

Shrimps  and  their  allies  are  the  principal  sca- 
vengers of  the  ocean;  they  clear  away  the  decom- 
posing animal  matter  which  floats  in  the  sea.  They 
are  highly  prized  as  a  delicious  and  nutritive  article 
of  food,  and  might  be  easily  reared  artificially  or 
cultivated,  as  crawfish  and  lobsters  have  been  in 
France,  were  it  deemed  profitable  or  necessary. 

Curious  little  parasitical  Crustacea  belonging  to 
Latreille's  genus  Bopyrus  are  found  living  upon 
prawns.  Those  who  are  in  the  habit  of  eating 
prawns  will  probably  have  sometimes  observed  a 
tumour  under  the  carapace  on  one  side  of  the 
animal.  On  lifting  this  part  of  the  shell,  the  para- 
site will  be  discovered  immediately  under  it,  upon 
the  branchiae  or  gills.  These  little  beings  belong 
to  the  family  of  Isopoda.  The  species  which  live  on 
our  common  prawn  is  Bopyrus  crangorum.  The 
former  does  not  appear  to  suffer  at  all  from  the 
invasion  of  this  parasite,  which  will  one  day,  doubt- 
less, turn  out  to  be  the  larvce  of  some  other 


126  UTILIZATION    OP   MINUTE    LIFE. 

Crustacean — perhaps  of  the  prawn  itself.  Be  that 
as  it  may,  the  section  of  Isopoda  presents  a  wide 
field  of  experimental  research,  from  the  wood-louse, 
Oniscus  murarius,  which  used  to  enter  into  the 
composition  of  certain  quack  pills,  upwards. 

Let  us  now  turn  to  the  family  of  crabs.  Our 
large  edible  crab  (Cancer  pagurus,  L.}  is  taken  upon 
the  rocky  coasts  of  Great  Britain,  Ireland,  and 
Western  Europe;  it  is  rarely  met  with  on  sandy 
coasts,  such  as  the  littoral  of  Flanders.  Pennant 
says  that  it  casts  its  shell  every  year  between 
Christmas  and  Easter ;  but  Lyell,  in  his  "  Principles 
of  Geology,"  says  that  a  crab  taken  in  April,  1832, 
on  the  English  coast,  had  its  shell  covered  with 
oysters  of  six  years'  growth ;  hence  it  was  concluded 
that  this  crab  could  not  have  moulted  for  six 
years. 

Like  other  Crustacea,  it  is  probable  that  the 
crab  moults  once  a  year  in  its  younger  days,  but 
it  has  not  been  ascertained  at  what  period  this 
moulting  ceases. 

As  to  artificial  breeding  and  rearing,  I  shall  refer 
to  what  has  been  said  of  lobsters  and  crawfish. 

Cancer  mcenas,  L.,  is  a  much  smaller  and  less- 
esteemed  edible  crab,  common  on  our  coasts.  A 
still  smaller  species  is  the  pea  crab  (Pinnotheres 
pisum),  which  is  about  the  size  of  a  spider;  it  is 
found  sometimes,  in  the  month  of  November,  living 


CRUSTACEA.  127 

in  the  interior  of  the  shells  of  mussels.     Other  small 
species  inhabit  the  shells  of  other  living  mollusca. 

The  Hermit  Crab  (Pagurus  Bernardus),  an  indi- 
genous representant  of  a  numerous  and  interesting 
group,  is  not  sought  for  as  food  in  this  country. 
Being  deprived  of  a  shell  of  its  own,  it  inhabits  the 
shells  of  large  univalve  mollusca  (Buccinum  undu- 
latum).  There  are  many  species  of  Pagurus  that 
live  in  holes  at  a  considerable  distance  from  the 
sea,  which  they  only  visit  now  and  then,  as  we  go 
to  our  watering-places.  Thus  the  hermit  crabs  of 
the  far  west  come  to  the  sea  once  a  year,  to  lay 
their  eggs  and  change  their  shells.  Some  of  them 
are  eaten  by  the  native  Americans,  but  they  some- 
times disagree  with  strangers.  Catesby  says  that 
a  species  known  as  "  Diogenes,"  found  at  the 
Antilles  in  the  shell  of  a  large  periwinkle  (Turbo 
pica),  is  roasted  in  this  shell  by  the  natives,  and 
esteemed  delicate  eating.  Though  the  whole  body 
of  the  Pagurus  is  soft  and  tender,  its  anterior  claws, 
which  project  from  the  shell  it  inhabits,  are  so 
strong,  that  an  individual  of  two  or  three  inches 
long  pinches  smartly.  When  some  of  these  species 
are  taken  they  emit  a  feeble  cry,*  and  endeavour  to 
seize  the  enemy  with  their  strong  claws. 

*  The  production  of  sounds  by  aquatic  animals  is  rare.  On 
sounds  produced  by  fish,  see  Dufosse  in  "  Comptes  Eendus,"  Paris 
Academy,  1858,  and  again  in  the  same  publication  for  1861. 


128  UTILIZATION   OP   MINUTE    LIFE. 

But  some  of  the  most  useful  and  most  remark- 
able of  crabs  are  undoubtedly  the  land  crabs,  which 
belong  to  the  genera  Thelplmsa  and  Gecardnus. 
Of  the  former  some  live  far  away  from  the  ocean, 
under  damp  stones  in  the  woods ;  others,  such  as 
T.fluviatilis  (Fig.  11),  which  would  be  taken  by  a 


FIG.  11.— Thelphusa  fluviatilis  (European  land-crab). 

casual  observer  for  a  small  common  crab,  burrows 
in  the  earth  on  the  banks  of  rivers.  This  animal  is 
about  two  and  a  half  inches  long,  and  of  a  yellowish 
colour ;  it  was  known  to  Hippocrates  and  Aristotle, 
and  is  represented  on  certain  ancient  medals.  The 
Greek  monks  eat  it  raw,  and  the  Italians  feed  upon 
it  during  Easter.  It  is  not  uncommon  in  the  south 
of  Italy,  Greece,  Egypt,  and  Syria. 

The  crabs  of  the  genus  Gecarcinus  resemble  that 
just  mentioned.  They  abound  in  the  hilly  districts 
of  the  Antilles,  where  they  are  known  to  the  French 
as  Toulourous.  They  are  likewise  found  in  the 


CEUSTACEA.  129 

tropical  parts  of  America,  Asia,  and  Africa.  During 
the  day  they  hide  themselves  in  damp  holes  or 
cavities  of  trees  and  rocks,  or  lie  motionless  under 
damp  blocks  of  stone.  Although,  like  fish  and 
other  Crustacea,  etc.,  they  are  furnished  with 
branchiae  or  gills  for  breathing,  they  cannot  live  in 
the  water.  At  certain  periods  of  the  year,  generally 
about  the  month  of  May,  they  unite  in  troops,  and 
make  long  excursions  over  the  country  towards  the 
sea,  where  they  repair  to  lay  their  eggs.  Thus 
once  a  year  they  march  down  to  the  sea-beach, 
some  thousands  at  a  time,  laying  waste  every- 
thing they  meet  on  the  road.  They  proceed  in  so 
direct  a  line,  that  no  geometrician  could  send  them 
to  their  destination  by  a  shorter  course.  They 
travel  by  night  and  repose  by  day,  unless  it  happen 
to  rain,  when  they  profit  by  the  circumstance,  and 
proceed  by  day  also. 

On  arriving  at  the  sea-shore,  their  eggs  are 
deposited  in  the  water,  and  the  mother  crabs, 
leaving  accident  to  bring  them  to  maturity,  wander 
back  to  their  accustomed  haunts.  About  two-thirds 
of  these  eggs  are  immediately  devoured  by  shoals  of 
fish,  brought,  as  it  were  by  instinct,  at  this  particular 
time  to  the  shore.  The  young  Gecarcini  that  escape 
are  hatched  upon  the  sand,  and  soon  after  millions 
of  these  little  creatures  are  seen  quitting  the  shore, 
and  slowly  travelling  up  to  the  woody  mountains. 

K 


130  UTILIZATION    OP   MINUTE    LIFE. 

These  crabs  are  sometimes  called  Violet  crabs. 
They  lire  upon  leaves,  rotten  wood,  fruits,  etc. 
They  are  considered  delicious  food  in  the  countries 
where  they  abound,  especially  during  the  time  of 
moulting.  In  the  Carribbee  Islands  they  form  a 
very  important  element  of  nutrition. 

The  elegant  writer,  Bernardin  de  St.  Pierre,  in 
his  "Etudes  de  la  Nature,"  speaks  of  these  land 
crabs  thus : — 

"  II  y  a  des  animaux  qui  ne  voyagent  que  la 
nuit.  Des  millions  de  crabes  descendent  aux  Antilles 
des  montagnes  a  la  clarte  de  la  lune  en  faisant 
sonner  leurs  tenailles,*  et  offrent  aux  Caraibes,  sur 
les  greves  steriles  de  leurs  lies,  leurs  ecailles  rem- 
plies  de  moelles  exquises." 

The  Sirgus  latro,  or  robber  crab  (Fig.  12),  is 
another  terrestrial  species,  and  is  sought  for  as 
food  in  certain  countries.  It  is  remarkable  for  the 
manner  in  which  it  climbs  trees,  to  feed  upon  their 
fruit.  The  crabs  of  this  species  bore  a  hole  at  the 
feet  of  trees  in  Amboyna  and  other  islands  in  the 
South  Pacific  Ocean.  The  naturalist  Herbst  appears 

*  Buffon  says,  that  "  to  intimidate  their  enemieSj  they  often 
make  a  clattering  noise  with  their  claws  during  their  march." 
Their  nippers  are  very  strong,  and  a  crab  of  this  species  loses  its 
claw  rather  than  let  go  its  grasp.  One  of  them  may  be  often  seen 
making  off,  having  left  its  claw  still  holding  fast  upon  the  enemy. 
The  faithful  claw  seems  to  perform  its  duty  to  the  utmost  for 
upwards  of  a  minute  after  its  owner  has  retired. 


Fie.  12.— Birgus  latro  (Kobber  Crab — individual  capable  of  producing 
one  quart  of  oil). 


CRUSTACEA.  133 

to  be  the  first  who  studied  this  remarkable  crab, 
and  to  his  accounts  we  are  referred  by  Rumphius, 
Seba,  Linnaeus,  and  Cuvier.  The  Indians  say  that 
these  robber  crabs  can  live  upon  cocoa-nuts,  and 
that  they  make  their  excursions  during  the  night. 
Quoy  and  Gaimard  have  fed  them  for  months  upon 
cocoa-nuts  alone.  They  climb  principally  a  species 
of  palm-tree  (Pandanus  odoratissimus) ,  and  devour 
the  small  palm-nut  that  grows  thereon.  They  are 
a  favourite  article  of  food  among  the  natives. 
Darwin  observed  the  Birgus  latro  in  the  Keeling  or 
Cocos  Islands,  situated  in  the  Indian  Ocean,  about 
six  hundred  miles  from  the  coast  of  Sumatra.  He 
assures  us  this  crab  grows  to  a  monstrous  size. 
M.  Liesk  tells  us  he  has  seen  the  Birgus  latro  open 
cocoa-nuts,  which  they  perform,  according  to  Dar- 
win, by  tearing  off  the  exterior  fibres  or  husk,  and 
then  striking  them  repeatedly  upon  the  "  eye- 
holes," with  their  heavy  claws. 

The  young  are  hatched  and  live  for  some  time 
on  the  shore.  The  adult  Birgus  proceed  at  times  to 
the  sea  to  moisten  their  gills ;  the  journey  is  made  at 
night.  They  make  their  beds  of  cocoa-nut  husks. 
These  crabs  are  not  only  very  good  to  eat,  but 
under  the  abdomen  of  the  larger  ones  is  lodged  a 
mass  of  fat,  which,  when  melted,  yields  as  much  as 
a  quart  of  oil;  so  that  a  native  having  such  an 
animal  at  his  disposal  can  make  his  supper  of  the 


134  UTILIZATION   OP   MINUTE   LIFE. 

crab,  and  light  himself  to  bed  with  the  oil.  It 
would  be  interesting  to  examine  this  oil,  and  ascer- 
tain the  quantity  that  could  be  produced  annually 
by  a  given  number  of  these  crabs. 

***** 

The  Crustacea  of  which  we  have  spoken,  and 
whose  study  we  now  relinquish,  are  all  oviparous, 
and  have  separate  sexes ;  therefore  artificial  breeding 
and  cultivation  of  any  of  their  species  would  pro- 
bably be  attended  with  success.  The  artificial 
breeding  of  crawfish  and  lobsters  appears  to  have 
begun  in  France ;  M.  Coste  of  Paris,  and  M.  Gaillon 
of  Concarneau,  have  lately  concentrated  their  atten- 
tion upon  the  artificial  propagation  of  these  and 
some  other  useful  animals  upon  the  French  coasts. 


Mollusca, 

CEPHALOPODA. 

India,  and  China  Ink — Fossil  ink-bags — Octopus  vul- 
garis — The  colour  "  Sepia" — Sepia  qfficinalis,  or 
"  Guttlefish" — Guttle-bone — Loligo  vulgaris — Edible 
Cuttlefish — Chemical  nature  of  their  Colour — Nau- 
tilus— -Jlrgonauta — Garinaria. 

GASTEEOPODA. 

The  Tynan  purple — Curious  properties  of  the  colouring 
matter  of  Sea-snails — -J/Lurex  brandaris — (Purpura 
lapillus — Helix  fragilis — Yandina  fragilis — (Pur- 
pura  patella — -J&urex  trunoatus — Experiments  with 
Jlmerican  Sea-snails — Colour  furnished  by  "Whelks — 
Ijuccinum — Influence  of  light  upon  the  production  of 
their  colour — (Process  used  by  the  ancients  to  dye  pur- 
ple— Uric  acid  in  G-asteropoda — -Jtfurexide — Snails 
that  are  reared  for  food,  etc. — Helix  pomatia — Snail 
gardens — H.  aspersa — H.  horticola — jlrion  rufus 
— Chemical  jlnaly sis  of  Snails — Limacine — Helicine 
—  Uric  acid  in  H.  pomatia — Turbo  littoreus,  or  (Peri- 
winkle— Haliotis — Snails  used  as  money — Gyprcea 
moneta  — Other  species  of  Cyprcea — "  Love-shells" — 


136  UTILIZATION    OP   MINUTE    LIFE. 

Conus—Oliva — Ovula — Strombus  gigas — Cassis — 
Turbinella  — Jtfurex  — Ijuccinum  —  Curious  experi- 
ments with  Snails — Slugs — Limaz  maximus — L. 
agrestis. 

BIYALVE-MOLLUSCA. 

J&ytilus  edulis,  or  common  Jtfussel — Its  culture,  etc. — 
Hurtful  cut  certain  seasons — J\fi.  chores — -J&.J&agel- 
lanicus — -Jd*  arca—J&.  lithophagus — Ostrea  edulis, 
or  common  Oyster — (Details  concerning  its  artificial 
breeding-  and  propagation,  eta. — -Acclimatisation  of 
Jtfollusca — Fishing  on  the  (Plessix  bed — Spondylus — 
Cardium  edule,  or  Cockle — Solen — (Pecten  maximus 
— Tellina  —  Tridacna  gigas  —  Chama  —  Cameos — 
Stone  Cameos  and  Shell  Gameos — Chinese  Cameos — 
(Pearl-oysters — -Jlvicula  margaritifera — jl.  frimbriata 
— Ji.  sterna — (Pearl  Fishery — Its  extent — \Pearls  of 
JAytillus  edulis — jLnodontes — TJnio  pictorum — Unio 
margaritiferus — Culture  of  the  Fresh-water  (Pearl- 
J&ussel — -Artificial  modes  of  causing  it  to  produce 
pearls — (Pinna — 'Their  silky  byssus  and  its  uses — 
Their  pearls — Other  uses  of  shells — Tunicata  and 
Ijryozoa. 


MOLLUSCA. 


the  first  order  of  Mollusca,  that  of  Cephalo- 
poda, we  meet  with  many  animals  both 
curious  and  useful.  These  singular  creatures, 
among  which  the  common  Cuttlefish  may  be 
taken  as  an  example,  derive  their  name,  Cepha- 
lopoda, from  the  fact  that  their  feet  seem  to  be 
placed  upon  their  head.  Their  body  is  fleshy  and 
soft,  generally  somewhat  cylindrical;  their  head  is 
distinct  from  the  body,  and  is  furnished  with  par- 
ticularly large  eyes  ;  their  mouth,  placed  at  the  top 
of  the  head,  has  two  strong  horny  mandibles  some- 
thing like  the  beak  of  a  parrot,  and  is  surrounded 
by  long  fleshy  tentacles  or  arms  (often  termed  feet], 
which  are  almost  always  provided  with  numerous 
suckers,  by  means  of  which  the  animal  grasps 
tightly  anything  that  comes  in  its  way.  Indeed,  so 
firmly  can  the  Cephalopoda  adhere  to  foreign  bodies 
by  means  of  these  suckers,  that  it  is  easier  to  tear 
away  the  arm  or  tentacle  than  to  release  it  from  its 
grasp ;  but  the  animal,  on  the  contrary,  can  release 


138  UTILIZATION   OP   MINUTE    LIFE. 

itself  instantaneously,  as  numerous  observations 
show.  They  walk  upon  the  bottom  of  the  ocean, 
head  downwards,  making  use  of  their  tentacles 
as  feet. 

The  different  varieties  of  Cuttlefish  are  provided 
with  a  very  peculiar  organ,  generally  known  as 
"  the  ink-bag" — a  purse-like  sac  filled  with  a  dark- 
coloured  liquid,  which  is  secreted  by  a  special 
gland.  When  the  animal  is  irritated  or  frightened, 
it  empties  a  quantity  of  this  fluid  into  the  water  to 
conceal  itself. 

This  coloured  liquid  was  used  by  the  ancients  as 
a  kind  of  ink,  and  it  has  been  affirmed  that  it 
formed  the  basis  of  several  paints,  among  others  of 
China  or  India  ink;  but  the  latter  often  owes  its 
colour  to  the  charcoal  of  burnt  cork,  or  to  common 
lampblack  mixed  with  glue. 

The  drawings  with  which  Cuvier  illustrated  his 
studies  of  the  Sepia,  Loligo,  and  other  Cephalopoda, 
were  executed  with  the  ink  furnished  by  the  animals 
he  was  dissecting. 

Miss  Mary  Anning,  of  Lyme  Kegis,  formerly 
discovered  that  the  ink-bags  of  certain  fossil  Cepha- 
lopoda in  the  Lias  beds  has  been  preserved  un- 
altered to  the  present  day,  though  it  must  have 
lain  buried  in  the  strata  for  myriads  of  centuries  ! 
"  In  the  lower  Jura  formations"  (the  lias  of  Lyme 
Regis),  says  Humboldt,  "the  ink-bag  of  the  Sepia 


MOLLUSCA.  139 

has  been  so  wonderfully  preserved  that  the  material 
which,  myriads  of  years  ago,  might  have  served  the 
animal  to  conceal  itself  from  his  enemies,  still  yields 
the  colour  with  which  its  image  may  be  drawn." 

After  this,  my  discovery  that  the  fossil  Teredo  of 
the  Brussels  Tertiary  formations  have  a  powerful 
odour  of  the  sea,  when  freshly  taken  from  the  earth 
and  broken,  is  less  astonishing.* 

Certain  Cephalopoda  swim  or  dart  about  more  or 
less  swiftly  in  the  water,  and  have  even  been  seen 
to  leap  out  of  the  sea  like  the  flying-fish.  This  is 
observed  with  certain  species  of  Loligo,  or  "  Pen- 


Octopus  vulgaris  (Sepia  octopodia,  L.)  has  eight 
tentacles,  furnished  with  double  rows  of  suckers. 
It  is  common  enough  in  the  European  seas,  and  in 
summer  destroys  great  numbers  of  lobsters  on  the 
coasts  of  France.  It  is  from  this  species  that  the 
brown  colour  called  "  Sepia"  was  formerly  extracted. 
It  is  known  in  English  as  the  Eight-armed  Cuttle  or 
Poulp,  and  when  it  attaches  itself  to  the  arms  or 
legs  of  a  bather  is  very  difficult  to  get  rid  of, 
though  they  are  generally  timid  creatures,  and  only 
fight  as  a  last  resource. 

The  common  Cuttlefish  (Sepia  officinalis),  whose 
shell  or  bone  is  often  thrown  upon  our  coasts  by 
the  waves,  is  probably  well  known  to  our  readers. 
*  "  Comptes  Rendus  of  the  Acad.  des  Sc.,"  Paris,  July,  1856. 


140  UTILIZATION   OP   MINUTE    LIFE. 

Its  bone,  which  supports  the  soft  parts  of  the 
animal's  body,  is  employed  to  polish  ivory  and  bone 
objects,  to  prepare  tooth-powder,  and  for  a  host  of 
minor  uses.  It  is  known  in  the  shops  as  "  Cuttle- 
bone/'  or  when  powdered  as  "  Pounce."  It  is  fre- 
quently hung  in  the  cages  of  Canary  birds,  who 
clean  and  sharpen  their  beaks  by  pecking  at  it. 
This  bone  exists  in  other  animals  of  this  group  :  in 
Loligo  vulgaris  (the  common  Calamary)  it  is  almost 
transparent,  and  sloped  somewhat  like  a  pen,  whence 
this  and  other  allied  species  are  sometimes  called 
Pen-fish.  Loligo  iwlgaris  is  common  on  our  coasts. 
The  colour  of  its  almost  transparent  greenish  body 
changes  at  intervals,  and  adapts  itself  to  that  of  the 
water  it  inhabits.  In  all  the  so-called  naked* 
Cephalopoda  the  colour  of  the  skin  is  highly 
changeable,  showing  spots  which  brighten  and  fade 
with  a  rapidity  superior  to  the  cuticular  changes  of 
the  chameleon ;  a  faculty  which  they  owe  to  a  very 
remarkable  cuticular  tissue,  which  has  often  engaged 
the  attention  of  anatomists. 

Hardly  any  sea  is  without  some  species  of  naked 
Cephalopoda  ;  their  food  consists  principally  of  fish 
and  Crustacea,  but  they  are  very  voracious,  and  will 
devour  almost  any  kind  of  animal  matter.  Their 
flesh,  especially  that  of  the  tentacles,  is  edible,  and 

*  To  distinguish  them  from  those  possessed  of  shells  (Nautilus, 
etc.) 


MOLLUSCA.  141 

is  considered  nutritious.  They  are  not  eaten  in 
Britain,  but  in  other  countries  the  Cuttlefish  is 
sometimes  sought  as  food.  In  the  Neapolitan 
market-places,  for  instance,  the  arms  or  tentacles, 
cut  into  portions  and  prepared  for  cooking,  are  to 
be  frequently  seen.  They  resemble  the  lobster  in 
flavour.  According  to  Aristotle,  they  were  esteemed 
as  food  by  the  ancients,  and  the  old  writer  Athenaeus 
informs  us  how  to  prepare  a  cuttlefish  sausage. 

Prout,  Bixio,  and  Kemp  have  examined  the 
colouring  matter  produced  by  these  animals,  and 
contained  in  their  ink-bag.  It  appears  from  their 
researches  to  be  very  similar  in  nature  to  the  black 
pigment  of  the  eye  of  other  animals.  It  is  insoluble  in 
water,  but  remains  for  a  very  long  time  suspended  in 
the  liquid,  as  we  observe  with  finely  pulverized  chalk. 
This  principle  is  known  to  chemists  as  Meldine. 

About  12  cwt.  of  cuttle-bone  (of  Sepia  offici- 
nalis,  L.)  arrives  yearly  in  Liverpool ;  it  is  mostly 
sold  to  druggists,  who  use  it  chiefly  for  making 
tooth-powder.  The  dried  contents  of  the  ink-bag 
is  imported  from  China  to  Liverpool,  at  the  rate  of 
a  few  pounds  annually.  It  either  arrives  in  cakes 
or  is  made  into  cakes,  called  Sepia  and  Indian  ink. 
Imitation  Indian  ink  is  made  of  cork  charcoal, 
soot,  etc.,  as  I  have  already  observed. 

Besides  these  naked  Cephalopoda,  there  are  some 
which  possess  very  splendid  shells  :  such  are  the 


142  UTILIZATION   OP   MINUTE   LIFE. 

Nautilus  and  the  beautiful  Argonauta,  or  Paper 
Nautilus,  which  is  not  unfrequently  seen,  on  calm 
days,  gliding  softly  on  the  surface  of  the  blue  Medi- 
terranean, and  of  which  Pliny,  Buffon,  and  others 
have  given  such  poetical  descriptions.  Their  shells 
are  sought  for  as  ornaments.  Other  species,  such 
as  certain  rare  Carinaria,  produce  magnificent  shells, 
which  sell  at  a  high  price  for  drawing-room  orna- 
ments. 

The  Nautilus  pompilius,  according  to  some  natu- 
ralists, is  seen  floating  on  the  waters  of  the  Atlantic 
between  the  tropics;  the  Argonauta  Argo  on  the 
Mediterranean ;  the  Carinaria  fragilis  also  inhabits 
the  Atlantic;  whilst  G.  vitrea,  a  rare  species,  is 
chiefly  found  in  the  South  Seas. 


In  the  second  order  of  Mollusca,  named  Gaste- 
ropoda, we  have  some  very  interesting,  useful,  and 
ornamental  animals.  To  save  space  and  time  required 
for  minute  description,  the  common  Garden  Snail 
or  Slug  may  be  taken  as  an  example  of  the  order 
of  Gasteropoda.  The  species  of  this  large  tribe  are 
very  numerous,  and  perhaps  as  beautiful  or  as 
useful  as  numerous. 

I  shall  mention,  in  the  first  place,  the  Gastero- 
poda from  which  the  ancients  extracted  the  colouring 
matter  known  as  Tyrian  purple.  This  magnificent 


MOLLUSCA.  143 

colour,  only  worn  by  kings   and  nobles,  was  the 
produce  of  a  sea-snail. 

Many  rather  marvellous  tales  have  been  related 
concerning  the  origin  of  this  purple  dye  of  the 
ancients.  At  the  present  time,  all  that  appears  to 
be  known  with  certainty  is,  that  its  discovery  was 
made  at  Tyre,  and  that  it  was  produced  by  certain 
sea-snails.  Some  writers  assure  us  that  the  species 
which  furnished  the  colour  were  Murex  brandaris 
and  Purpura  lapillus  (Fig.  13) ;  of  which  the  first 


FIG.  13.— Purpnra  lapillus  (Purple-producing  Whelk). 

produced  the  finest  and  most  expensive  colour,  and 
the  latter,  which  is  as  common  on  the  English 
coasts  as  upon  those  of  the  Mediterranean,  is  a  kind 
of  whelk. 

The  liquid  which  can  be  squeezed  out  of  this 
whelk  is  colourless,  or  nearly  so ;  but  by  the  action 
of  light  it  becomes  first  of  a  citron  tint,  then  pale 
green,  emerald  green,  azure,  red,  and  finally,  in  about 
forty-eight  hours,  a  magnificent  purple.  To  enable 
the  colouring  matter  to  take  successively  all  these 
tints,  it  must  not  be  allowed  to  dry. 


144  UTILIZATION    OP   MINUTE    LIFE. 

At  the  meeting  of  the  Jerusalem  Literary 
Society,  held  November  14,  1857,  Dr.  Both,  of 
Munich,  gave  the  results  of  his  researches  upon  the 
ancient  Tyrian  purple  dye.  He  shows  that  in  the 
works  of  Pliny  and  Aristotle  the  names  of  Buccinum, 
Murex,  and  Conchylia  are  so  vaguely  used,  that 
nothing  on  this  subject  can  be  learned  from  them. 
Hasselquist,  according  to  Dr.  Eoth,  supposes  the 
true  shells  to  be  Helix  fragilis,  L.,  and  Yandina 
fragilis,  the  mollusca  of  which  are  purple,  and  stain 
the  fingers;  but  their  dye  is  not  lasting.  When 
Dr.  Eoth  first  came  to  Palestine,  he  found  at  Jaffa 
the  Purpura  patula,  the  snail  of  which  is  sought  by 
the  native  Christians  as  food  during  the  fast-days. 
On  puncturing  this  animal  there  issued  a  greenish 
liquid,  which,  when  exposed  to  the  sunshine,  changed 
to  purple.  This  purple  increased  in  brilliancy  when 
it  was  washed.  Comparing  this  with  the  accounts 
left  by  the  ancients,  Dr.  Roth  thinks  the  colour  he 
produced  is  evidently  their  blue-purple,  for  they  had 
a  blue-purple,  a  deep-purple,  and  a  red-purple. 

Between  Soor  and  Saida,  according  to  the  same 
author,  the  Murex  truncatus,  or  trunculus,  is  found 
in  abundance,  and  its  colour  is  more  brilliant  than 
that  of  the  Purpura.  One  of  these  Murex  is  suffi- 
cient to  dye  a  square  inch  of  cloth,  which  would 
require  five  individuals  of  Purpura  patula.  Wool 
takes  the  dye  better  than  any  other  substance ;  silk 


MOLLUSCA.  145 

takes  it  with  difficulty.  Dr.  Roth  appears  to  have 
assured  himself  that  the  liquid  extracted  from  these 
snails  becomes  coloured  under  the  influence  of 
light,  and  that  the  air  has  nothing  to  do  with  it ; 
but  I  fancy  both  agents  are  active.  The  eggs  of 
these  sea-snails  are  laid  in  June,  and  hang  upon  the 
rocks  in  large  balls.  They  have  also  a  purple 
colour. 

Researches  similar  to  those  just  mentioned  have 
been  made  before.  Long  ago,  Thomas  Gage  re- 
ported that  certain  shells  found  near  Nicoya,  a  little 
Spanish  town  of  South  America,  possessed  all  the 
dyeing  properties  noticed  by  Pliny  and  other  old 
writers.  They  were  employed  for  dyeing  cotton  on 
the  coast  of  Guayaquil  and  Guatemala.  In  1686, 
Cole  made  similar  observations  on  the  English 
coasts.  Plumier  formerly  discovered  a  colouring 
snail  in  the  Antilles,  and  Reaumur  made  repeated 
experiments  on  common  whelks  (Buccinum),  which 
he  picked  up  on  the  coast  of  Poitou.  Duhamel  re- 
peated these  experiments  on  Purpura,  found  in 
abundance  on  the  shores  of  Provence.  He  and 
Reaumur  first  noticed  the  extraordinary  influence  of 
light  in  the  production  of  the  colour.  Bixio  studied, 
though  incompletely,  the  colour  furnished  by  Murex 
brandaris,  and  found  it  to  be  identical  in  properties 
with  that  furnished  by  other  gasteropod  mollusca. 

The  art  of  dyeing  purple  was  continued  in  the 

L 


146  UTILIZATION   OP   MINUTE    LIFE. 

East  as  late  as  the  eleventh  century,  at  which  epoch 
it  still  existed  in  all  its  vigour.  The  process  em- 
ployed and  the  manner  of  taking  the  snails  has 
been  described  by  an  eye-witness,  Eudocia  Macrem- 
bolitissa,  daughter  of  the  Emperor  Constantine  VIII. 
Her  book  is  to  be  found  in  the  first  volume  of  the 
collection  published  in  1781  by  M.  d'Ansc  de  Vil- 
loison,  entitled  "Anecdota  Graeca,"  etc.  The  pro- 
cess was  as  follows  : — A  quantity  of  Gasteropoda 
were  pounded  in  a  trough,  and  to  the  mass  thus 
produced  was  added  either  a  quantity  of  urine  in  a 
state  of  putrefaction,  or  some  water  in  which  a 
certain  number  of  the  pounded  snails  had  under- 
gone putrefaction.  The  cloth  was  soaked  in  the 
liquor  produced  by  this  mixture,'  and  acquired  a 
purple  colour  on  being  exposed  to  the  air ;  some- 
times it  was  warmed  a  little,  to  accelerate  the 
production  of  the  colour. 

Jacobson  and  De  Blainville  found  uric  acid  in 
these  snails,  as  a  product  of  the  so-called  saccus 
calcareous,  an  organ  which  secretes  uric  acid  in 
snails  and  other  Mollusca.*  Now,  Dr.  Prout  formerly 
transformed  uric  acid  into  a  purple  colour  of  great 
beauty,  which  he  termed  purpurate  of  ammonia,  and 
which  Liebig  has  since  called  Murexide.  It  appears 

*  This  organ  is  supposed  to  be  the  first  vestige  of  a  kidney. 
See  Jacobson  in  ".Journ.  de  Phys.,"  sci.  318 ;  and  compare  Carus, 
"  Comp.  Anat.,"  torn.  i.  p.  377,  fr.  ed. 


MOLLUSCA.  147 

evident  at  the  present  day  that  this  substance 
derived  from  uric  acid  is  identical  with  the  purple 
of  the  ancients.  Dr.  Sacc  has  used  it  as  a  dye  very 
recently,  and  obtained  tolerably  good  results ;  and 
Dr.  Schlumberger  has  endeavoured  to  prove  that  the 
varied  hues  of  parrots,  humming-birds,  pheasants, 
etc.,  are  owed  in  great  measure  to  murexide.  At  the 
present  time,  large  quantities  of  murexide  have  been 
obtained  from  guano,  which  contains  much  uric  acid, 
for  the  purpose  of  dyeing.  It  is  a  splendid  sub- 
stance when  pure,  presenting  in  one  direction  beau- 
tiful metallic  green  reflections,  and  in  others  brown 
and  purple  tints. 

But  to  this  we  must  add,  that,  up  to  the  present 
time,  no  rigorous  chemical  experiments  have  been 
made  with  the  purple  colouring  matter  extracted 
from  sea  snails,  and  the  curious  manner  in  which  it 
is  developed  under  the  influence  of  the  sun's  rays 
seems  to  indicate  that  it  is  really  distinct  from 
murexide,  however  much  the  latter  may  re- 
semble it. 

Many  snails  are  sought  for  and  bred  as  articles 
of  food  or  medicine.  Among  the  terrestrial  species, 
Helix  pomatia,  or  the  Apple  snail  (Fig.  14),  known 
in  France  as  the  Grand  escargot,  is  cultivated  to  a 
considerable  extent,  and  is  eaten,  principally  during 
Lent,  in  France,  Belgium,  Germany,  and  other 
parts  of  Europe.  Indeed,  the  taste  for  this  animal 


148  UTILIZATION    OF   MINUTE    LIFE. 

has  so  much  increased  lately,  that  the  oyster  trade 
suffered  last  year  in  France,  in  consequence  of  the 
number  of  these  snails  brought  into  the  markets. 

These   land   snails  shut  themselves  up  for  the 
winter  in  a  curious  manner,  by  means  of  what  is 


FIG.  14. — Helix pomatia  (Edible  Snail). 

called  an  operculum,  a  flat  circular  piece  of  shell- 
like  substance,  just  large  enough  to  cover  the 
opening  of  the  animal's  shell,  to  which  it  is  attached 
by  a  strong  mucous  cement.  The  snail,  having 
previously  fixed  itself  to  a  wall  or  a  tree  by  means 
of  the  same  glutinous  substance,  or  buried  itself 
among  the  dead  leaves,  remains  throughout  the 
winter  in  this  state,  without  food,  until  the  warmth 
and  moisture  of  spring  recalls  it  to  life. 

In  countries  where  snails  are  used  as  food,  they 
are  only  taken  whilst  in  this  state  of  hybernation. 
They  are  reared  and  fattened  in  what  are  called 
snail-gardens  (escargotoires,  French). 


MOLLUSCA.  149 

A  snail-garden  consists  either  of  a  large  square 
plot  of  ground  boarded  in,  the  floor  of  which  is 
covered  half  a  foot  deep  with  herbs,  or  of  broad 
shallow  pits  sunk  in  the  ground.  In  these  the 
snails  are  kept.  They  are  fed  with  fresh  leaves, 
bran,  and  potatoes  during  summer ;  and  in  winter, 
when  they  fix  themselves  against  the  walls  of  the 
pit,  they  are  collected,  packed  in  casks,  and  sent  to 
market  (see.  fig.  15,  p.  153). 

Four  millions  of  snails  are  sent  annually  from 
the  snail-gardens  of  the  town  of  Ulm,  in  Germany ; 
and  this  is  no  monopoly,  for  the  other  snail-gardens 
of  Germany  are  in  a  flourishing  state. 

Helix  pomatia  is  not  so  common  in  England  as  on 
the  Continent ;  it  is  found  abundantly,  however,  near 
Dorking.  Some  naturalists  believe  it  to  have  been 
accidentally  introduced  into  England,  at  a  compara- 
tively recent  period;  but  others  suppose  it  to  be 
indigenous  to  the  British  Isles,  though  rare.  I 
have  frequently  observed  very  fine  specimens  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Brussels,  where  the  climate  seems 
to  suit  it  remarkably,  and  where  its  cultivation 
would  doubtless  succeed  admirably. 

Helix  aspersa,  our  common  Garden  Snail,  is  not 
deemed  worth  the  trouble  of  cultivation,  so  long  as 
the  former  larger  species  can  be  obtained.  It  is 
distributed  over  a  large  portion  of  the  globe ;  we 
find  it,  or  at  least  varieties  of  it,  at  the  foot  of 


150  UTILIZATION   OP   MINUTE    LIFE. 

Chimborazo,  in  the  forests  of  Guiana  and  Brazil, 
and  on  the  coasts  of  the  Mediterranean  in  Europe, 
Asia,  and  Africa,  as  well  as  in  the  British  Isles, 
Belgium,  Germany,  etc. 

The  latter  species,  as  H.  pomatia,  H.  horticola, 
etc.,  when  boiled  in  milk,  is  said  to  afford  a  light 
and  strengthening  food  for  invalids ;  and  for  many 
years  the  large  Apple  Snail  (H.  pomatia),  the  Red 
Arion  (Arion  rufus) — a  reddish-brown  slug,  often 
met  with  in  damp  places,  and  extremely  common  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  Brussels — and  a  few  others, 
have  been  employed  in  medicine,  in  the  form  of 
sweet  syrups,  for  colds,  sore  throats,  etc.  Their 
emollient  qualities  are  owing  to  the  large  propor- 
tion of  mucilage  they  contain.  Braconnot  extracted 
8  per  cent,  of  this  mucilage  and  84  per  cent,  of 
water  from  snails  ;  the  remainder  consisted  of  a  few 
substances  not  well  known,  the  principal  of  which 
he  has  called  limacine^ 

M.  Figuier  says  that  alcohol  extracts  from  H. 
pomatia  a  medicinal  substance,  which  he  calls 
lielicine,  although  it  appears  to  be  a  mixture  of 
different  principles,  the  nature  of  which  has  not 
been  determined,  and,  in  all  probability,  does  not 
differ  from  the  substance  called  "  helicine "  by 
Dr.  De  Lamarre  of  Paris,  who  has  employed  it  for 
many  years  in  the  treatment  of  phthisis.  It  is, 
however,  but  another  of  the  thousand  and  one  phar- 


MOLLTJSCA.  151 

mace-  'sal  secrets,  and  if  it  have  any  advantage 
over  most  of  the  others,  it  is  that  it  contains 
nothing  hurtful  or  poisonous. 

M.  Mylius,  unaware  of  the  discovery  of  Jacobson 
mentioned  above,  has  found  uric  acid  in  H.  pomatia 
immediately  between  the  shell  and  the  animal, 
whence  it  can  be  extracted  by  water.  By  shaking 
the  snail  in  water,  the  uric  acid  is  separated,  and 
soon  deposits  itself,  as  an  insoluble  powder,  at  the 
bottom  of  the  mucilaginous  liquid  thus  produced. 

Among  sea  snails,  the  common  Periwinkle 
(Turbo  littoreus),  one  of  the  most  common  Mollusca 
in  our  latitudes,  and  small  Whelks  (Buccinuni), 
which  are  eaten  with  a  pin,  together  with  several 
of  their  allies,  are  extensively  used  as  food.  The 
heaps  of  periwinkle  shells  that  are  seen  at  the  out- 
skirts of  fishing  villages  on  the  coasts  of  England, 
Belgium,  etc.,  suggest  that  some  use  ought  to  be 
made  of  them.  In  soils  which  are  deficient  of  lime, 
these  shells  might  be  coarsely  powdered,  and  spread 
over  the  ground. 

A  species  of  Haliotis,  sometimes  called  the  Ear- 
shell,  a  large,  handsome  Gasteropod,  whose  shells, 
when  polished,  present  the  most  varied  and  magni- 
ficent tints,  with  mother-of-pearl  lustre,  and  which 
are  easily  recognized  by  the  circular  holes  perfo- 
rated along  the  edges  of  the  shell,  is  frequently 
seen  in  the  shops  for  sale  as  an  ornament. 


152  UTILIZATION   OP    MINUTE    LIFE. 

In  Haliotis  iricostalis  (H.  padollus  of  other 
authors)  the  shell  is  furrowed  parallel  with  the  line 
of  perforations.  H.  tuberculata  may  be  taken  as  a 
type  of  these  curious  Mollusca.  There  are  seventy- 
five  species  of  Haliotis,  which  are  scattered  widely 
over  the  world.  A  species  that  abounds  on  the 
coasts  of  the  Channel  Islands,  where  it  goes  by  the 
name  of  Omer,  is  cooked,  after  being  well  beaten  to 
make  it  tender ;  other  species  are  eaten  in  Japan. 
The  shell  of  the  larger  specimens,  taken  in  the 
warmer  parts  of  the  ocean,  is  much  used  for  inlaying 
and  other  ornamental  purposes,  for  which  it  is  very- 
valuable . 

We  must  not  imagine  that  the  breeding  or  culti- 
vation of  snails  is  a  modern  undertaking,  for  Varro, 
in  his  "  De  re  Rustica,"  speaks  of  the  enormous 
size  to  which  snails  may  be  brought  by  culture. 
Pliny,  in  his  Natural  History,  repeats  Varro' s  state- 
ments, and  says  that  the  large  species  of  snail  was 
a  favourite  dish  with  the  Romans,  who  were  in  the 
habit  of  breeding  and  fattening  them  in  snail 
gardens,  similar  to  those  now  seen  on  the  European 
Continent  (Fig.  15). 

A  certain  number  of  Gasteropoda  are  sought 
after  for  the  beauty  of  their  shells.  The  Cowries, 
certain  species  of  Cyprcea,  are  still  used  as  money 
by  the  Africans,  the  natives  of  the  Laccadives,  and 
other  Indian  islands.  The  Cowrie,  properly  so  called, 


MOLLUSCA.  155 

Gyprcea,  moneta,  L.,  lias  been  imported  into  Liver- 
pool of  late  years  at  the  following  rate  : — 

In  the  year  1851,  1704  cwt.  of  Cyprcea  moneta  ; 
in  1852,  2793  cwt. ;  in  1853,  1680  cwt. ;  in  1854, 
90  cwt.;  in  1855,  311  cwt.  There  are  two  com- 
mercial varieties  of  White  Cowrie — one  called  the 
Live  Cowrie,  taken  when  the  animal  is  alive  in  the 
shell ;  the  other  called  the  Dead  Cowrie.  Both  are 
largely  collected  in  the  Maldive  Islands,  and  ex- 
ported to  Africa,  where  they  are  used  as  money, 
and  exchanged  for  palm-oil,  ivory,  gum,  etc.  They 
are  found  upon  the  shores  of  the  warmer  seas,  prin- 
cipally in  the  Mediterranean  and  Indian  Seas. 

Other  species  of  Cyprcea,  known  to  the  French 
as  Porcelaines,  or  as  Pucilages,  and  by  the  English 
as  "Love-shells/'  are  used  as  ornaments,  etc. 
Children  sometimes  place  them  to  the  ear,  to  listen, 
as  they  say,  to  the  sound  of  the  sea.*  The  small 
Cyprcea  are  made  into  clasps,  buttons,  ear-rings, 
bracelets,  etc.  (Fig.  16),  and  even  into  stags,  ele- 
phants, horses,  etc.,  for  children.  They  are  not 
only  hawked  about  the  streets  in  England,  but 
exposed  for  sale  in  the  shop-windows  of  Continental 

*  The  peculiar  noise  that  is  heard  when  one  of  these  shells,  or 
indeed  any  object  of  a  somewhat  similar  shape,  is  placed  to  the  ear, 
has  never  been  clearly  explained.  It  appears,  however,  to  be  owing 
to  the  movement  of  the  air  in  and  out  of  the  shell,  the  current 
being  caused  by  approaching  the  cold  shell  to  the  ear. 


156  UTILIZATION   OP   MINUTE    LIFE. 

sea-ports,  where  they  are   entitled   "  Animaux  en 
Coquilles  a  1  fr.  25  c." 

The  larger  species  of  Cypraia  were  consecrated 
by  the  Greeks  at  Cnidos,  in  the  temple  of  Venus. 


FIG.  16. — Ancient  Egyptian  Necklace  of  Love-shells  (Cypraea), 
ornamented  with  Gold. 

In  certain  parts  of  Africa  the  natives  worship  them 
as  idols,  or,  at  least,  used  to  do  so  a  few  years  ago. 
In  more  civilized  countries,  superstitious  people 
wore  them  as  a  talisman,  to  protect  themselves  from 
certain  maladies. 

Almost  all  the  species  of  this  genus  inhabit  the 
warmer  parts  of  the  Atlantic,  the  Pacific,  and  the 
Mediterranean.  A  very  small  species  is  found  on 
our  coasts. 

The  large  spotted  shells  belonging  to  the  Gaste- 
ropod  genus  Conus,  or  Cone,  on  account  of  the 
shape  of  these  shells,  and  those  of  the  genus  Oliva, 
are  seen  as  ornaments  on  the  chimney-piece.  Their 
price  is  somewhat  high. 

The  Mollusca  belonging  to  the  genera  Cyprcea, 


MOLLUSCA.  157 

Oliva,  Ovula,  etc.,  sometimes  quit  their  old  shells, 
and  produce  new  ones. 

The  Conch-shell,  the  product  of  Strombus  gigas, 
is  much  prized  as  an  ornament  when  the  aperture 
is  of  a  fine  rose  colour.  This  large  shell  is  a 
common  chimney-piece  ornament,  but  it  is  also 
used  for  making  cameos ;  and  the  inferior  kinds  are 
purchased  also  by  the  masters  of  potteries  as  a 
source  of  pure  lime,  or  for  other  purposes.  Great 
numbers  are  sold  for  ornament.  It  is  taken  prin- 
cipally on  the  shores  of  the  West  Indies,  and  is 
imported  from  time  to  time  into  Liverpool,  at  the 
rate  of  from  6000  to  11,000  shells  per  annum. 

The  allied  Mollusc,  Cassis  (or  Helmet  shell),  is 
sometimes  preferred  for  cutting  cameos.  Cassis 
ru/a  is  exported  from  the  Maldives  to  Italy  for  this 
purpose  in  considerable  quantities. 

Certain  species  of  Murex  and  Buccinum  are  also 
purchased  as  decorative  ornaments.* 

The  Gasteropod  known  as  Turbinella  pyrum  (or 
Valuta  gravis,  Linn.,  Fig.  17),  produces  a  large 
pear-shaped  shell,  which  is  much  prized  in  India  for 
making  bracelets  and  other  ornaments.  This  shell 
has  acquired  a  certain  commercial  importance,  and 

*  Most  of  the  shells  mentioned  in  this  work  are  to  be  seen  in 
the  collection  at  the  British  Museum,  and  many  have  been  elabo- 
rately drawn  and  coloured  in  Lovell  Reeve's  extensive  work  on 
Mollusca,  in  20  vols. 


158  UTILIZATION   OF   MINUTE    LIFE. 

is  commonly  called  "  the  Chank-shell."  They  are 
fished  for  on  the  coasts  of  Ceylon,  in  the  Gulf  of 
Manaar,  on  the  coast  of  Coromandel,  etc.,  where 
they  are  brought  up  by  divers  from  depths  of  two 
to  three  fathoms  of  water.  Those  taken  with  the 
snail  inside  are  most  esteemed ;  the  dead  shell, 
thrown  upon  the  beach  by  the  tide,  having  lost  its 


FIG.  17. — Turbinella  pyrum  (Chank-shell). 

enamel,  is  of  little  value.  The  number  of  these 
shells  imported  at  Madras  from  Ceylon  is  quite 
astonishing.  In  the  year  1854,  1,875,053  Turbinella 
shells  arrived  there  to  supply  the  manufacturers 
of  ornaments ;  in  1858,  1,268,892  shells  were  im- 
ported ;  and  in  1859,  1,910,050.  Indeed,  the  Chank 
fishery  at  Ceylon  formerly  employed  six  hundred 
divers,  and  yielded  a  revenue  of  £4000  sterling  per 
annum  for  licences.  It  is  now  free.  Sometimes 
4,500,000  of  Chank-shells  are  obtained  in  one  year 
in  the  Gulf  of  Manaar,  valued  at  upwards  of 
£10,000  sterling. 

The  principal  demand   for   these   shells   is   for 


MOLLUSCA. 


159 


making  bangles,  or  armlets  and  anklets,  the  manu- 
facture of  which  is  almost  confined  to  Dacca.  The 
solid  porcellanous  shell  is  sliced  into  segments  of 
circles,  or  narrow  rings  of  various  sizes,  by  a  rude 
semicircular  saw.  The  bangles  thus  constructed  are 
worn  by  the  Hindoo  women;  they  are  beautifully 
coloured,  gilded,  and  often  ornamented  with  precious 
stones  (Fig.  18). 

These  same  Turbinella  shells  are  also  used  fre- 
quently as  oil- vessels  in  the  Indian  temples,  for  which 
purpose  they  are  carved  and  ornamented. 


FIG.  18. — Hindoo  Bangle,  made  from  the  Chank-shell. 
a.  Segment  of  the  shell,    d.  Segments  united  to  form  a  bangle  or  bracelet. 

In  Dacca,  on  account  of  its  weight  and  smooth- 
ness, the  shell  of  Turbinella  pyrum  is  used  for 
calendering  or  glazing,  and  in  Nepal  for  giving  a 
polished  surface  to  paper. 

The  value  of  these  shells  imported  in  the  rough 
state  into  Madras  and  Calcutta,  from  the  30th  of 
April,  1851,  to  the  30th  of  April,  1859,  is  repre- 


160  UTILIZATION    OF    MINUTE    LIFE. 

sented  for  Madras  as  £34,184,  and  for  Calcutta, 
£29,985.* 

Sir  Emerson  Tennant  has  given  an  account  of 
this  shell,  under  the  name  of  Turbinella  rapa. 

In  a  preceding  chapter  I  mentioned  the  curious 
manner  in  which  lost  or  mutilated  organs  are  re- 
generated or  replaced  in  inferior  animals,  and  even 
in  some  of  the  higher  classes.  This  regenerative 
faculty  is  very  remarkable  in  snails,  and  Mollusca  in 
general.  When  a  snail's  shell  is  broken,  the  animal 
repairs  it  in  an  astonishing  manner;  and  when 
some  part  of  the  animal's  body  has  been  cut  away, 
it  also  reappears.  Spallanzani,  having  cut  off  a 
snail's  horn,  observed  that  it  began  to  bud  out 
again  in  about  five  and  twenty  days,  and  continued 
to  grow  until  it  was  as  long  as  the  other.  He  then 
cut  away  part  of  the  head  of  another  snail,  and  in 
course  of  time  the  lost  portion  was  renewed.  When 
the  head  was  cut  completely  off  the  experiment 
sometimes  failed,  and  the  animal  died;  but  more 
than  once  a  new  head  grew  again  even  in  this  case ; 
at  the  end  of  a  few  months  the  snail  appeared  with 
another  head,  in  every  respect  similar  to  the  lost 
one.  The  snails  thus  operated  upon  retired  into 
their  shells  the  moment  decapitation  had  taken 
place,  and  covering  the  opening  with  their  oper- 
culum,  remained  thus  enclosed  for  weeks,  and  even 
*  See  "The  Technologist,"  vol.  ii.  (1862),  p.  185. 


MOLLUSCA.  161 

months.  When  forced  out  for  examination  at  the 
end  of  thirty  or  forty  days,  some  appeared  without 
any  marks  of  renewal ;  but  in  others,  especially 
when  the  weather  was  warm,  a  fleshy  globule,  of  a 
greyish  colour,  was  observed  about  the  middle  of 
the  trunk. 

No  particular  organization  was  noticed  in 
this  globule,  but  in  eight  or  ten  days  it  became 
larger — rudiments  of  lips,  mouth,  tongue,  and  the 
smaller  horns  appeared,  then  gradually  developed, 
and  in  the  course  of  two  or  three  months  the  injury 
was  so  completely  repaired,  that  the  new  head  could 
only  be  distinguished  from  the  old  one  by  its  lighter 
colour. 

These  experiments  have  been  confirmed  by 
Bonnet,  Schceffer,  Gerordi,  and  others. 

Snails  have  been  divided  into  two  genera,  in 
one  of  which  (Slugs)  the  animals  have  no  shell. 
The  large  slug  (Limax  maximus,  L.),  whose  body  is 
grey  spotted  with  black,  is  frequently  seen  in  damp 
cellars,  gardens,  etc.;  and  the  small  slug  (L.  agresiis, 
L.),  after  summer  showers,  in  kitchen  gardens. 
These  have  not  yet  been  turned  to  much  account 
by  man;  on  the  contrary.  But  the  red  slug  (Arion 
rufus,  L.)  is  still  used  in  country  places  for  cough 
mixtures,  etc. 

The  Snails,  properly  so  called,  belong  to  the 
genus  Helix.  Of  them  1  have  spoken  at  length ; 

M 


162  UTILIZATION    OF   MINUTE   LIFE. 

their  species  can  often  be  determined  by  the  form 
and  colour  of  their  shells. 

^  :jc  ;fc  *  * 

I  shall  now  turn  to  the  Bivalve  Mollusca,  as 
examples  of  which  the  Oyster  and  the  Mussel  may 
be  taken. 

The  common  mussel  (Mytilus  edulis),  which  lives 
in  the  sea,  and  is  quite  distinct  from  the  fresh- 
water mussel,  of  which  I  shall  speak  further  on,  is 
found  on  our  coasts  in  considerable  quantities,  and 
also  upon  the  rocky  coasts  of  almost  the  whole  of 
Europe.  These  mussels  live  fixed  to  the  rocks  or 
piles,  to  which  they  attach  themselves  by  means  of 
their  byssus,  a  sort  of  silky  hair  which  the  animal 
secretes  for  this  purpose.  In  some  genera  allied  to 
mussels,  such  as  the  Pinna  of  the  Mediterranean, 
this  byssus  attains  a  foot  and  a  half  in  length,  and 
the  inhabitants  of  Palermo  sometimes  use  it  to 
make  gloves  and  stockings.  Its  chemical  nature 
does  not  appear  to  have  been  examined. 

At  certain  seasons  mussels  are  extensively  con- 
sumed as  an  article  of  food,  for  which  purpose  they 
have  been  actively  cultivated.  For  many  years  they 
have  been  bred  artificially  in  salt-water  marshes 
that  are  periodically  overflowed  by  the  tide,  the 
fishermen  throwing  them  in  at  the  proper  seasons. 
The  animals,  being  undisturbed  by  the  agitation  of 
the  sea,  and  protected  from  the  inhabitants  of  the 


MOLLUSCA.  163 

deep,  cast  their  spawn,  and  multiply  -wonderfully. 
It  was  soon  found  that  it  required  only  one  year  to 
people  a  mussel-bed  of  considerable  size,  and  that 
one-tenth  may  be  left  to  renew  the  bed  completely 
after  the  harvest. 

The  mussels  are  taken  from  these  beds  from 
July  to  October,  and,  though  sold  at  a  moderate 
price,  their  commerce  is  not  without  importance, 
many  thousands  of  these  mollusca  being  annually 
dispatched  from  the  coasts  into  the  interior. 

After  it  had  been  discovered  that  a  breed  of 
oysters  might  be  crossed  with  other  breeds,  and 
produce  new  varieties  of  oysters,  similar  experi- 
ments were  attempted  with  mussels,  and  have  met 
with  considerable  success,  especially  in  Italy,  and  in 
the  Bay  of  Aisguillon,  in  France.* 

It  has  been  found  that  the  mussels,  which  live 
suspended  to  piles,  ropes  of  vessels,  nets,  etc., 
attain  to  a  much  greater  size  than  those  which  live 
on  the  bottom,  whether  this  be  sandy,  rocky,  or 
muddy.  This  fact  has  been  turned  to  advantage  by 
the  Italian  and  French  mussel-breeders;  thick 
ropes,  suspended  to  wooden  piles,  are  placed  in  the 
water  of  the  mussel-beds,  as  represented  in  the 
engraving ;  the  mussels  adhere  to  these  ropes  by 
their  byssus,  and  the  ropes  are  then  tightened 

*  D'Orbigny's  "  Hist,  des  Pares  a  Moules  de  I'Arrondisseinent 
de  la  Eochelle,"  La  Rochelle,  1847  ;  and  De  Quatrefage's  "  Souv. 
d'un  Nat.,"  tome  ii.  p.  360,  et  seq. 


164  UTILIZATION    OF   MINUTE    LIFE. 

a  little,  so  that  the  animals  no  longer  lie  upon 
the  bottom,  but  live  suspended  in  the  water 
(Fig.  19). 

Mussels  are  apt  to  become  very  hurtful  as  food 
at  .certain  seasons  of  the  year,  from  May  till  the 
end  of  August,  a  period  denominated  by  the  French 
"  la  p&riode  des  mois  sans  r." 

The  cause  of  this  does  not  appear  to  be  satis- 
factorily ascertained.  Some  attribute  it  to  the 
presence  of  spawn  in  their  gills  during  this  period ; 


FIG.  19.  — Breeding  Mussels  upon  ropes,  as  practised  at  La  Bochelle,  France. 

others  assert  that  mussels  become  unwholesome 
from  having  eaten  the  spawn  of  the  common  star- 
fish. The  latter  casts  its  spawn  precisely  from  the 
beginning  of  May  till  the  end  of  August.  How- 
ever, the  fact  does  not  appear  proved.  In  cases  of 
indisposition  from  this  cause,  small  doses  of  ether, 
frequently  administered,  have  proved  beneficial. 


MOLLUSCA.  1 65 

The  genus  Mytilus  is  pretty  numerous  in  species, 
most  of  which  are  used  as  food  in  different  countries. 
Mytilus  clioros  is  a  large  mussel,  seven  or  eight 
inches  long,  found  on  the  coasts  of  the  island 
of  Chiloe,  on  those  of  South  America,  etc.  The 
animal  is  as  large  as  a  goose's  egg,  and  is  said  to 
be  of  a  fine  flavour.  There  is  another  variety  still 
larger.  The  natives  cook  them  in  the  following 
manner : — A  hole  is  dug  in  the  earth,  in  which 
large  smooth  stones  are  placed;  upon  these  stones 
a  fire  is  made,  and  when  they  are  sufficiently  heated, 
the  ashes  are  cleared  away,  the  mussels  are  heaped 
upon  the  stones,  and  covered  over  first  with  leaves 
and  straw,  then  with  earth,  and  left  to  stew.  This 
appears,  from  certain  accounts,  to  be  not  only  an 
ingenious,  but  very  superior  mode  of  cooking 
mollusca. 

In  our  Mytilus  edulis  small  pearls  are  frequently 
found — I  shall  have  something  to  say  on  pearls 
presently — and  in  the  month  of  November  the 
small  Pea-crab  (Pinnotheria)  is  often  seen  in  their 
shells. 

MytilusMagellanicus,^f\Ac\i  inhabits  the  southern 
coast  of  South  America,  is  a  mussel  four  or  five 
inches  long,  whose  flesh  is  well  flavoured  and 
nutritious.  Its  shell  is  easily  recognized  by  its 
longitudinal  furrows. 

Other  species,  such  as  Mytilus  area  of  my  friend 


166  UTILIZATION    OF  MINUTE   LIFE. 

Professor  Kickx  (that  Van  Beneden  calls  Dreissena 
polymorpha,  and  which  has  been  honoured  with  a 
host  of  other  names  besides),  are  probably  carried 
about  the  world  on  the  keels  of  ships,  and  very 
widely  diffused. 

The  species  just  mentioned,  M.  area,  is  found 
inhabiting  seas,  lakes,  rivers,  marshes,  etc.,  ex- 
tending over  nearly  the  whole  surface  of  Europe, 
from  lat.  43°  N.  to  lat.  56°  N.  It  is,  moreover, 
found  in  the  earth  in  a  fossil  state.* 

A  highly-nutritious  mussel,  Mytilus  lithophagus, 
L.  (or  Modiola  litliopliaga,  Lam.),  common  enough 
in  the  Mediterranean  and  at  the  Antilles,  has  the 
fuculty  of  burying  itself  alive,  as  it  were,  by  pene- 
trating into  wood,  stones,  and  rocks,  as  the  Teredo 
and  Plwlas  bore  into  ships. 

The  M.  lithophagus  form,  even  in  the  hardest 
rocks,  cavities  which  they  can  never  leave,  in  con- 
sequence of  their  increasing  in  size  as  they  grow 
older. 

The  common  oyster  (Ostrea  edulis),  a  bivalve 
mollusca,  too  well  known  to  need  description  here, 
is  subject  to  great  variation.  Many  different  varie- 
ties have  been  observed  in  nature,  or  artificially 
produced  by  culture.  A  single  oyster  brings  forth 
from  one  to  two  million  of  young,  of  which  the 

*  On  this  curious  mussel,  see  Van  Beneden  in  "  Ann.  des  Sc. 
Nat.,  1835." 


MOLLUSCA.  107 

greater  part  perish  before  achieving  their  develop- 
ment, if  they  are  abandoned  to  themselves  in  the 
ocean. 

These  animals  spawn  about  the  commencement 
of  spring,  and,  according  to  most  naturalists,  they 
fecundate  their  own  eggs  ;*  but  instead  of  aban- 
doning its-  spawn,  like  many  other  shell-fish,  the 
oyster  keeps  it  lodged  between  the  gills,  where  it 
undergoes  the  process  of  incubation.  This  process 
continues  for  some  time,  and  that  is  why  oysters 
are  not  generally  esteemed  from  May  to  September. 

But  the  depth  of  the  water  in  which  the  oyster 
lives  seems  to  have  a  considerable  influence  upon 
the  time  of  spawning.  In  its  first  state,  the  young 
oyster  exhibits  two  semi-orbicular  films  of  trans- 
parent shell,  which  are  constantly  opening  and 
closing  at  regular  intervals.  As  they  grow  larger 
they  attach  themselves  to  the  rocks  ;  but  for  this 
purpose  they  do  not  secrete  long  silky  strings,  as 
the  mussels  do.  When  they  find  nothing  solid  to 
adhere  to,  they  become  cemented  together  in  large 
quantities,  each  adhering  to  its  neighbour,  and  con- 
stitute solid  shoals  or  oyster-beds,  which  sometimes 

*  The  gasteropod  and  bivalve  mollusca  are  all  hermaphrodite  ; 
but  with  the  snails  and  slugs  we  have  been  studying,  the  concourse 
of  two  individuals  (four  organs)  is  necessary  to  ensure  reproduc- 
tion ;  with  bivalves,  such  as  the  oyster,  it  appears  the  male  organ 
can  render  fertile  the  products  of  the  female  organ  in  the  same 
animal. 


168  UTILIZATION   OF    MINUTE    LIFE. 

attain  many  leagues  in  length  and  a  considerable 
thickness.  Leuwenhoek  counted  upwards  of  three 
thousand  young  oysters  moving  about  in  the  liquid 
confined  in  the  interior  of  the  valves  of  the  parent 
mollusc.  These  minute  beings  are  provided  with 
shells  in  about  twenty-four  hours  after  the  eggs 
that  produced  them  are  hatched. 

M.  Gaillon  says  that  the  oyster  feeds  chiefly 
upon  a  green  animalcule,  called  Vibrio  navicularis  ; 
but  others  assert  that  it  lives  also  upon  vegetable 
substances,  such  as  the  mucilage  of  sea- weeds,  etc. 

The  liquid  contained  in  oyster  shells  has  a  com- 
position very  different  from  that  of  sea- water ;  it 
contains  a  notable  amount  of  albumen,  besides  nu- 
merous animalculse  and  flocculent  vegetable  matter. 
It  has  lately  been  analysed  by  Payen,  who  finds  it 
composed  of  85'98  parts  of  water,  1'33  of  organic 
matter,  and  2 '85  of  mineral  salts  and  silica.  Ether 
has  the  property  of  coagulating  and  throwing  down 
the  albumen  contained  in  this  liquid. 

Some  varieties  of  oyster  live  attached  to  the 
roots  or  branches  of  trees  that  are  periodically 
covered  by  the  rising  tide.  At  the  mouths  of  rivers 
in  South  America  and  other  tropical  countries, 
groups  of  magnificent  oysters  are  seen  thus  sus- 
pended together  with  that  curious  bivalve,  Perna 
ephippium,  and  are  rocked  to  and  fro  by  the  balmy 
sea-breeze  when  the  tide  retires.  These  are  called 


MOLLUSCA.  169 

mangrove  oysters,  as  they  hang  chiefly  upon  the 
root-like  branches  of  the  mangrove  (Rhizophora 
mangle),  which  propagates  itself  in  an  extraor- 
dinary manner  along  the  muddy  banks  of  tropical 
rivers. 

Oysters  which  live  suspended  in  this  manner 
grow  to  a  much  larger  size  than  those  which  lie  in 
shoals  at  the  bottom  of  the  sea,  as  we  observed  was 
the  case  with  mussels.  At  St.  Domingo  the  negroes 
cut  them  off  with  a  hatchet,  and  they  are  served 
upon  the  table  with  the  roots. 

Oysters  have  been  cultivated  more  or  less  for 
centuries ;  the  ancients  attached  great  importance 
to  this  great  cultivation.  The  Eomans  cooked 
them  in  a  great  variety  of  manners  ;  and  Apicius,  a 
glutton  who  lived  in  the  time  of  Trajan,  is  said  to 
have  possessed  a  peculiar  secret  for  fattening 
oysters.  Britain  has  been  celebrated  for  its  oysters 
since  the  time  of  Juvenal.  Pliny  informs  us  that 
Sergius  Orata  got  much  credit  for  his  stews  of 
Lucrine  oysters,  "for  the  British  oyster  was  not 
then  known."  Among  the  antiquities  discovered  at 
Cirencester,  a  Koman  oyster-knife  was  found,  and 
presented  to  the  British  Association  in  1856. 

The  art  of  propagating  these  mollusca  in  arti- 
ficial oyster-beds  has  been  much  perfected  of  late 
years.  The  works  of  M.  Coste,  who  has  studied 
this  question  in  extenso  on  the  borders  of  the  Medi- 


170  UTILIZATION    OF   MINUTE    LIFE. 

terranean  and  on  the  coasts  of  the  Atlantic,  will  be 
consulted  with  profit  by  all  oyster-breeders. 

On  the  western  coast  of  France,  where  the  water 
is  somewhat  deep,  it  was  found  that  the  oyster 
requires  jive  years  to  arrive  at  its  complete  growth, 
whilst  in  shallow  water  two  years  are  amply 
sufficient. 

A  model  plan  for  breeding  oysters  may  be  seen 
in  the  lake  of  Fusaro,  in  Italy,  where  mussels  and 
oysters  are  cultivated  with  much  success — where 
almost  the  entire  quantity  of  spawn  is  developed  with- 
out loss.  That  oysters  can  be  transported  from  one 
coast  to  another,  and  that  oyster-beds  can  be  arti- 
ficially produced  on  coasts  which  are  deprived  of 
them,  was  proved  by  an  Englishman  more  than  a 
hundred  years  ago. 

Guided  by  this  knowledge  and  his  own  re- 
searches, M.  Coste  lately  proposed  to  the  French 
Government  to  form  a  chain  of  oyster-beds  all 
along  the  western  coasts  of  France.  Several  beds 
exist  there  at  present,  but  most  of  them  are  falling 
to  decay,  and  others  are  completely  exhausted. 
M.  Coste  has  already  commenced  operations.  He 
gets  fresh  oysters  for  propagation  from  the  open 
sea;  he  turns  to  advantage  those  that  are  rejected 
by  the  trade ;  and,  lastly,  he  collects  the  myriads 
of  embryo  oysters  which,  at  each  spawning  season, 
issue  from  the  valves  of  the  oyster,  and  which  are 


MOLLUSCA.  173 

now  lost  to  commerce  for  want  of  some  contrivance 
to  prevent  their  escape  and  inevitable  destruction. 

Every  oyster,  I  have  stated,  'produces  from  one 
to  two  million  of  young ;  out  of  these  not  more  than 
ten  or  twelve  attach  themselves  to  their  parent's 
shell ;  all  the  rest  are  dispersed,  perish  in  the  mud, 
or  are  devoured  by  fish  !  Now,  if  bundles  made  of 
the  branches  of  trees,  faggots  of  brushwood,  or  any 
similar  objects,  be  let  down  and  secured  to  the 
oyster  banks  by  weights,  the  young  oysters  will,  on 
issuing  from  the  parent's  valves,  attach  themselves 
to  these  faggots,  and  may,  on  attaining  perfect 
growth,  be  taken  up  with  the  branches,  and  trans- 
ported to  places  where  it  is  desirable  to  establish 
new  oyster-beds.* 

I  witnessed  the  success  of  this  experiment  made 
upon  the  coast  of  Brittany,  not  very  long  ago.  If 
the  process  of  transportation  take  place  at  the 
proper  period,  success  is  almost  certain.  Between 
the  months  of  March  and  April,  1858,  about 
3,000,000  oysters,  taken  from  different  parts  of  the 
sea,  were  distributed  in  ten  longitudinal  beds  in 
the  Bay  of  St.  Brieuc,  on  the  coast  of  Brittany. 
The  bottom  was  previously  covered  with  old  oyster- 
shells,  and  boughs  of  trees  arranged  in  bundles. 

*  I  called  attention  to  some  of  these  facts  (which  I  consider  of 
importance  to  oyster- breeders),  on  December  7, 1861,  in  an  English 
periodical. 


174  UTILIZATION    OP   MINUTE    LIFE. 

To  these  the  young  oysters  attach  themselves ;  and 
so  fruitful  were  the  results,  that  one  of  the  fascines 
that  was  examined  at  the  expiration  of  six  months, 
was  found  to  have  no  less  than  20,000  young 
oysters  upon  it  (Fig.  20). 

A  report  furnished  to  the  French  Government 
shows  that  about  twenty-five  thousand  acres  of  coast 
may  be  brought  into  full  bearing  in  three  years,  at 
an  annual  expense  not  exceeding  £400. 

But  to  ensure  the  continuous  propagation  of 
artificially-formed  oyster-beds,  the  dredging  must 
be  effected  at  proper  intervals.*  For  this  purpose 
the  beds  must  be  divided  into  zones,  and  one-third 
of  each  zone  only  be  dredged  each  season.  In  this 
manner  an  absolute  repose  of  two  years  is  allowed 
to  each  of  the  zones. 

Hitherto,  the  dredging  used  to  take  place  in 
September,  the  spawning  season  being  then  over ; 
but  in  that  very  month  the  young  oysters  attach 
themselves  to  their  parents'  shells,  so  that  the 
mollusca  are  disturbed  at  a  moment  when  the  new 
population  is  beginning  to  form.  To  avoid  this, 
M.  Coste  has  proposed  to  fix  the  dredging  season 
in  February  or  March. 

In  England  there  have  been  many  Acts  of 
Parliament  passed  for  the  protection  of  oyster- 

*  Dredging  is  performed  with  a  strong  net,  having  an  iron  rod 
at  its  base. 


MOLLUSCA.  1 75 

beds.  The  fisheries  are  at  present,  however,  regu- 
lated by  a  convention  entered  into  between  the 
English  and  French  Governments,  and  an  Act 
(6  and  7  Viet.  c.  79)  passed  to  cany  the  same  into 
effect,  which  enacts  that  the  fisheries  shall  open  on 
the  1st  of  September,  and  close  on  the  30th  of 
April. 

It  has  been  said  that  the  Romans  formerly  dis- 
covered that  different  varieties  of  oysters  could  be 
intermixed  so  as  to  produce  cross-breeds  superior 
in  every  respect  to  the  stocks  whence  they  sprang. 
Of  late  years,  a  medical  man  of  Morlaix,  in  France, 
took  some  of  those  large  unpalatable  oysters  termed 
pied-de-cheval,  and  crossed  them  with  some  small 
Ostend  oysters.  The  result  exceeded  his  expecta- 
tions, and  he  produced  a  new  breed  of  large  oysters, 
equal  in  delicacy  to  the  small  ones  of  Ostend. 

The  Ostend  oysters,  which  are  in  such  high 
repute  in  Belgium,  are  fished  upon  the  English 
coast,  and  bred  in  artificial  oyster-beds  at  Ostend. 

Mr.  Robert  Macpherson,  speaking  of  the  common 
oyster,  says  : — "  The  Ostrea  edulis  of  Linnaeus  is 

t/  '  •/ 

subject  to  much  variation,  which  has  occasioned  the 
making  of  one  or  two  questionable  species,  and 
rendered  uncertain  the  limits  of  its  distribution. 
The  common  English  and  Welsh  oyster  is,  however, 
certainly  abundant  and  of  excellent  quality  at 
Redondela,  at  the  head  of  Vigo  Bay ;  and  I  have 


176  UTILIZATION    OF   MINUTE    LIFE. 

likewise  dredged  it  off  Cape  Trafalgar  in  sand,  and 
off  Malaga  in  mud,  but  have  not  noticed  it  further 
eastward  in  the  Mediterranean." 

It  is  a  curious  fact  that  oysters  become  sooner 
developed  in  shallow  water,  and  are  then  by  far  the 
most  highly-esteemed  for  the  table.  Moreover, 
oysters  that  are  dredged  in  deep  water  far  from  the 
coast  expel  from  their  shell  the  whole  of  the  water 
it  contains,  the  moment  they  are  taken  from  their 
natural  element ;  whilst  those  which  are  taken  on 
the  coast,  from  beds  which  are  daily  deprived  of 
water  by  the  retiring  tide,  preserve  the  water  con- 
tained in  the  valves  of  their  shells,  and  can  be 
transported  to  great  distances  without  losing  their 
freshness.  Thus  the  American  oyster,  one  of  the 
many  varieties  of  Ostrea  edulis,  is  imported  alive 
into  Liverpool  at  the  average  rate  of  sixty-five 
bushels  a  year. 

In  November,  1861,  the  French  papers  Le  Journal 
du  Havre  and  the  Moniteur,  announced  the  success 
of  an  experiment,  made  with  a  view  of  acclimatizing 
American  mollusca  on  the  French  coast.  M.  de 
Broca,  M.  Coste,  and  Count  de  Ferussac,  took  part 
in  the  undertaking,  and  on  the  coast  at  Hogue  Saint 
Wast  breeding-beds  were  prepared.  In  1861,  the 
steward  of  the  "  Arago  "  steamer  brought  over  about 
200  oysters,  and  the  same  quantity  of  clams,  a  shell- 
fish consumed  in  great  quantities  in  the  United 


MOLLUSCA.  177 

States.  These  were  deposited  in  the  beds  of  Saint- 
Wast,  under  M.  Coste's  immediate  superintendence, 
and  in  November  following  it  was  ascertained  that 
the  specimens  were  healthy,  and  promise  to  supply 
abundance  of  spawn  for  the  propagation  of  the 
species  on  all  the  coasts  of  France.  This  experiment 
has  induced  M.  Coste  to  make  preparations  for  accli- 
matizing on  the  French  littoral  all  the  best  kinds  of 
mollusca  from  different  parts  of  the  globe,  and  we 
learn  that  Professor  Agassiz  has  offered  his  aid  in 
this  useful  undertaking. 

The  opening  of  the  oyster  fisheries  at  the 
mouth  of  the  river  Auray,  in  France,  coincided  on 
the  30th  of  September  1861,  with  the  meeting  of 
the  Agricultural  Society  of  the  province,  presided 
over  by  the  Princess  Bacciocchi.  At  two  o'clock  in 
the  afternoon,  220  fishing-boats,  covered  with  flags 
and  flowers  of  all  descriptions,  sailed  out  to  the 
oyster-beds,  in  presence  of  an  immense  concourse  of 
people,  which  had  spread  itself  over  the  bridges, 
along  the  quays,  on  the  side  of  the  mountain  Du 
Loch,  and  all  along  the  port  of  Auray,  the  weather 
being  magnificent.  The  boats  anchored  on  the 
Plessix  bed,  about  half  a  mile  from  the  port,  and 
commenced  dredging.  In  the  short  space  of  one  hour 
the  product  of  this  fishing  amounted  to  350,000  oysters. 
In  the  evening  the  little  town  of  Auray  was  illumi- 
nated, and  dancing  kept  up  out  of  doors  to  a  late 

H 


178  UTILIZATION    OP   MINUTE    LIFE. 

hour  by  the  peasants  and  the  fishermen.  It  is  the 
first  time  that  the  culture  of  the  oyster  has  been 
thus  brilliantly  inaugurated.  Some  days  after  this 
little  fete,  320  fishing-boats,  carrying  1200  men, 
began  dredging  off  the  same  beds.  Twenty  millions 
of  oysters  had  been  brought  into  port  when  I  com- 
menced this  chapter. 

Among  oysters,  a  genus  of  mollusca  called  Spon- 
dylus  are  remarkable  for  their  curious  shells,  which 
are  covered  with  long  spines;  there  are  about  twenty- 
five  species  of  them,  inhabiting  the  warmer  parts  of 
the  ocean,  the  Mediterranean,  etc.  They  are  col- 
lected as  curiosities.  A  host  of  useful  bivalves,  be- 
longing all  to  this  immense  family  of  Lamelli- 
branchiate  Mollusca,  to  which  the  oysters  and  mussel 
belong,  crowd  upon  us. 

To  begin  with  the  least  important  of  them ; 
every  one  knows  the  common  Cockle  (Cardium 
edule).  The  genus  Cardium  is  very  widely  distri- 
buted. The  species  are  generally  found  buried  in 
the  sand  on  the  sea- shore.  Many  of  them  attain  a 
considerable  size.  Our  common  cockle  forms  an 
abundant  and  nutritious  article  of  food,  especially 
in  seaport  towns. 

The  curious  mollusca  belonging  to  the  genus 
Solen,  or  Razor-shell,  are  frequently  picked  up  on 
our  coasts.  They  furnish  us  an  example  of  a  bivalve 
shell  which  is  many  times  wider  than  long  (though 


MOLLUSCA.  1 79 

an  ordinary  observer  would  say  it  was  much  longer 
than  wide).  On  the  coasts  of  Scotland,  where  the 
specimens  are  very  fine,  they  constitute  an  article  of 
food. 

Pecten  maximus,  or  the  common  Scallop,  fre- 
quently met  with  on  our  coasts,  is  also  an  edible 
species,  and,  when  properly  cooked,  is  considered  a 
delicacy.  Other  species  of  Pecten,  more  beautiful, 
are  sought  as  ornaments,  and  employed  as  such  in 
different  ways.  I  have  seen  elegant  ladies'  purses 
constructed  with  these  shells.  In  the  same  manner 
are  the  pretty  little  pink  and  yellow  shells  of  the 
Tellina  (common  enough  on  some  of  our  coasts), 
utilized  in  the  shops  to  construct  various  kinds  of 
ornaments,  to  decorate  workboxes,  pincushions,  etc. 

The  largest  shell  known  is 
that  of  the  immense  oyster,  Tri- 
dacna  gigas,  which  inhabits  the 
Indian  seas.  It  is  known  in  Eng- 
lish as  the  Clamp-shell ;  the 
French  term  it  benitier,  because 
one  of  its  valves  resembles  the  fount 
which  contains  the  holy-water  (Fig. 
21)  in  Eoman  Catholic  churches.*  The  smaller 

*  The  two  holy-water  founts  (benitiers)  in  the  church  of  St. 
Sulpice,  Paris,  are  valves  of  the  Tridacna.  They  were  presented 
by  the  Venetians  to  Fra^ois  I.  A  friend  of  mine  has  an  elegant 
ornament  for  cards,  letters,  etc. :  in  the  place  of  the  wooden  cross 
(Fig.  21),  is  a  statuette  of  Venus  rising  from  the  sea. 


180  UTILIZATION    OF    MINUTE    LIFE. 

specimens  are  indeed  sold  in  considerable  numbers 
attached  to  crucifixes  made  to  hang  against  the  wall. 
This  shell  is  also  sought  for  to  manufacture  knife- 
handles,  penholders,  and  a  number  of  elegant  orna- 
ments of  various  descriptions. 

To  the  same  group  belong  the  shells  of  the  genus 
Chama,  which  attain  also  a  considerable  size.  These 
and  the  shells  of  the  Gasteropoda,  Strombus  and 
Cassis,  mentioned  before,  are  those  with  which 
cameos  are  made. 

Real  or  stone  cameos  are  cut  at  great  expense 
in  certain  varieties  of  onyx,  agate,  or  jasper.  The 
art  of  cutting  these  hard  stones  is  very  ancient,  and 
the  ornaments  thus  produced  realize  a  very  high 
price,  especially  when  the  workmanship  is  of  a 
superior  quality.  They  are  still  cut  in  Italy,  princi- 
pally at  Rome;  but  cameo  artists  are  not  unfre- 
quently  met  with  in  other  parts  of  Europe. 

The  practice  of  working  cameos  on  shells,  and 
producing  what  is  called  a  shell  cameo,  has  been  in- 
troduced at  a  comparatively  modern  period  into 
Italy.  It  is  carried  on  to  a  great  extent  at  Rome 
in  the  present  day.  Shell  cameos  are  much  easier 
to  execute  than  stone  cameos;  hence,  however 
beautiful  the  design,  they  are  much  less  valuable 
than  the  latter.  A  good  stone  cameo,  the  size  of 
half-a-crown,  with  a  simple  head  as  device,  is 
frequently  worth  a  thousand  francs  (£40) ;  whilst  a 


MOLLUSCA.  181 

shell  cameo  of  the  same  description,  unless  of  extra 
ordinary  merit,  would  rarely  fetch  fifty  francs  (£2). 

Cameos  are  executed  on  shells  as  on  stones; 
the  subject  is  worked  in  relievo  on  the  white 
portion  or  outer  crust  of  the  shell,  while  the  inner 
surface,  of  a  pink  or  brown  tint,  is  left  for  the 
ground.  Cameo  artists  who  work  upon  shells  are 
to  be  met  with  in  London  and  Paris.  The  only 
shells  that  I  have  seen  employed  are  the  Conch 
shell  (Strombus  gigas)  and  the  Helmet  shell  (Cassis) 
among  the  Gasteropoda,  and  the  shells  of  the  genus 
Chama.  The  latter  mollusc  inhabits  the  inter- 
tropical  seas ;  the  species  lives  fixed  to  the  rocks ; 
and  its  foot  (or  under  part  of  the  body  by  which  the 
animal  moves)  is  remarkable  from  being  bent,  and 
resembling  in  form  the  foot  of  a  man.  The  species 
known  to  the  French  as  the  Came  feuilletee  is  one 
of  the  most  curious,  and  may  be  taken  as  a  type  of 
the  group.  The  superior  valve  of  the  shell  is  com- 
posed of  superposed  plates  or  layers  of  calcareous 
matter  of  different  colours.  The  cameos  made  from 
it  resemble  closely  those  cut  upon  agate  or  onyx. 

I  have  seen  very  beautiful  cameos  cut  in  Paris 
upon  the  ordinary  Conch  shell  (Strombus  gigas), 
and  sell  at  eighty  francs  (£3  6s.).  Probably  other 
shells  might  be  found  to  answer  the  same  purpose ; 
it  is  sufficient  that  they  present  two  or  more  layers 
of  different  colours,  which  is  not  unfrequently  the 


182  UTILIZATION   OP    MINUTE    LIFE. 

case  with  some  of  the  larger  Gasteropoda  and 
Bivalves  of  the  Southern  seas. 

There  exists  a  peculiar  kind  of  cameo  termed 
the  Chinese  cameo,  or  pearl  cameos.  The  process  by 
which  they  are  made  has  lately  been  discovered  : — 

"  The  Ningpo  river  abounds  in  oysters,  which  the 
natives  take  up  when  they  have  grown  to  a  certain 
size.  The  shells  are  then  partially  opened,  care 
being  taken  not  to  injure  the  animal,  and  moulds 
bearing  the  required  design  are  introduced  be- 
tween the  valves.  The  shell  is  then  allowed  to 
close,  and  the  oysters  thus  operated  upon  are 
placed  in  beds  prepared  for  their  reception.  After 
remaining  there  for  some  months,  they  are  again 
taken  up  and  opened,  when  the  mould  is  found 
beautifully  crusted  over  with  mother-of-pearl ;  it  is 
then  dexterously  detached,  and  made  into  various 
ornaments." 

We  will  now  turn  our  attention  to  the  Mollusca 
which  produce  pearls.  Of  pearl  •  "  oysters,"  as 
they  are  generally  called,  or  rather  pearl  mussels — 
for  the  animals  that  furnish  us  with  these  jewels 
are  more  closely  allied  to  the  mussel  than  to  the 
oyster — there  are  two  descriptions,  namely,  those 
which  inhabit  rivers  or  fresh  water,  and  those  which 
live  in  the  sea. 

We  shall  have  to  consider,  then,  the  fresh-water 
pearl,  and  the  marine  or  Oriental  pearl ;  but  as  the 


MOLLUSCA.  183 

latter    is   the    most   important,    I    shall    speak    of 
it  first. 

On  the  shores  of  those  countries  where  pearl 
oysters  abound,  they  are  sought  for  as  eagerly  as 
we  seek  for  Ostrea  edulis  on  our  coasts.  We  have 
seen  how  the  latter  is  at  present  drawing  the 
attention  of  practical  men,  who  are  endeavouring  to 
perfect  its  breed,  and  to  propagate  its  species 
widely.  Such  will  doubtless  happen  one  day  for 
the  pearl  oyster,  whose  products  are  so  valuable ; 
for  not  only  does  this  mollusc  produce  the  pearl — 


FIG.  22. — Avicula  nwrgaritit'era  (Pearl-oyster) . 

the  "jewel  of  the  sea," — but  also  that  beautiful 
substance  known  as  mother-of-pearl,  with  which 
buttons,  knife-handles,  penholders,  work-boxes,  and 
ornaments  of  every  description,  are  constantly  manu- 
factured. 

The  animal  in  question  is  the  Avicula  margariti- 
fera,    L.   (Fig.   22).      Its   shell,    of  a   semicircular 


184  UTILIZATION   OF   MINUTE    LIFE. 

form,  is  of  a  greenish  tint  on  the  outside,  and  of  a 
beautiful  pearly  lustre  in  the  interior.  It  consti- 
tutes mother-of-pearl,  which  is  an  important  article 
of  commerce  at  the  present  day.  The  pearls  for 
which  this  mollusc  is  also  sought  are  small,  acci- 
dental excrescences  found  in  the  shell,  often  buried 
in  the  animal's  body,  but  most  commonly  seen 
adhering  to  one  of  the  valves  of  the  shell  itself. 
Like  other  animals  of  the  mussel  kind,  Avicula 
margaritifera  secretes  a  byssus,  by  which  long  silken 
thread  it  adheres  to  submarine  objects. 

Other  Mollusca  which  inhabit  the  ocean  have 
been  observed  to  produce  pearls.  Such  are  the 
common  oyster  (Ostrea),  many  mussels  (Mytilus), 
and  some  bivalves  belonging  to  the  genus  Perna. 
They  are  also  produced  by  certain  fresh-water 
mussels  (Unio). 

The  exact  nature  of  a  pearl  has  been  the  object 
of  much  discussion.  Some  inquirers  imagine  it  to 
be  the  result  of  a  particular  disease,  which  causes 
the  animal  to  produce  these  pearly  concretions,  by 
occasioning  in  some  parts  of  the  shell  an  unwonted 
production  of  calcareous  matter.  This  being  pro- 
duced abundantly  and  suddenly,  does  not  spread 
itself  uniformly  over  the  interior  surface  of  the  valve 
of  the  shell,  but  constitutes  those  little  concretions 
we  call  pearls. 

In  the  opinion  of  others,  pearls  are  regarded  as 


MOLLUSCA.  185 

a  secretion  produced  by  the  animal  in  perfect 
health,  with  a  view  of  strengthening  certain  por- 
tions of  its  shell,  either  on  account  of  a  slight 
fracture,  or  to  close  up  apertures  pierced  in  it  by 
marine  worms,  or,  again,  to  furnish  strong  points 
of  adherence  for  certain  muscles  or  ligaments  of  the 
animal's  body.  Be  this  as  it  may,  Linnaeus,  in  his 
experiments  on  fresh- water  mussels  (Unio],  dis- 
covered a  means  of  causing  the  mollusc  to  produce 
pearls  artificially,  as  we  shall  see  presently. 

As  to  the  geographical  distribution  of  Avicula 
margaritifera,  which  produces  mother-of-pearl  and 
the  real  Oriental  pearl,  it  is  found  in  the  Persian 
Gulf,  on  the  coasts  of  Arabia  Felix,  on  the  coasts  of 
Japan.  It  is  at  Cape  Comorin,  and  in  the  Gulf  of 
Manaar,  at  the  island  of  Ceylon,  that  the  most 
productive  and  celebrated  pearl  fisheries  have  been 
established.  Oriental  pearls  are  likewise  met  with 
in  America,  on  the  coasts  of  California,  at  Mada- 
gascar, and  at  the  island  of  Tahiti. 

The  Gulf  of  California  is  about  700  miles  long, 
and  from  40  to  120  miles  in  width.  One  of  the 
first  shells  discovered  in  its  waters  was  a  pearl 
oyster,  the  Avicula  fimbriata  (MargaripJwra  mazat- 
lantia  of  others),  to  obtain  which  the  Spaniards,  in 
the  seventeenth  century,  employed  from  600  to  800 
divers ;  the  value  of  the  pearls  obtained  amounted 
annually  to  about  60,000  dollars.  This  traffic  was 


186  UTILIZATION   OF    MINUTE    LIFE. 

so  exhausting  to  the  pearl  oyster  beds,  that  the 
fishery  is  now  almost  entirely  abandoned.  Occa- 
sionally, however,  a  shipload  of  pearl-shell  is  sent 
to  Liverpool,  and  sold  at  the  rate  of  £2  to  £4  per 
cwt.  for  manufacturing  buttons,  ornaments  in 
mother-of-pearl,  etc. 

There  is  another  species  of  Avicula,  A.  sterna  of 
Gould,  known  to  exist  in  the  same  locality. 

Avicula  margaritifera,  like  other  mussels  and 
oysters,  lies  in  banks  or  beds  of  greater  or  less 
depths.  On  the  west  coast  of  Ceylon  these  shoals 
occur  about  fifteen  miles  from  the  shore,  where  the 
depth  is  twelve  fathoms ;  and  there,  at  Aripo, 
Chilow,  Condatchy,  etc.,  the  greatest  of  all  pearl 
fisheries  has  been  carried  on  for  centuries.  The 
season  for  fishing  always  commences  in  March  or 
April,  because  in  those  latitudes  the  sea  is  then  in 
its  calmest  state.  The  fishing  continues  till  the 
end  of  May. 

The  boats  of  the  pearl-fishers  hold  about  twenty 
men,  ten  of  whom  are  experienced  divers.  These 
descend  rapidly  through  the  water  to  the  rocks  on 
which  the  mollusca  are  clustered,  by  placing  their 
feet  upon  a  large  stone  attached  to  a  rope,  the 
other  end  of  which  is  fastened  to  the  boat.  They 
carry  with  them  a  second  rope,  the  extremity  of 
which  is  held  by  two  men  in  the  boat,  whilst  to  the 
other  extremity,  held  by  the  diver,  is  fixed  a  strong 


MOLLUSCA.  187 

net  or  basket.  Every  diver  is  armed  with  a  powerful 
knife,  by  means  of  which  he  detaches  the  Avicula 
from  the  rocks,  and  which  serves  to  defend  him  in 
case  he  is  attacked  by  a  shark.  There  are  marvel- 
lous stories  told  of  the  length  of  time  these  divers 
can  remain  under  water;  but  persons  who  have 
inhabited  Ceylon  for  many  years  assure  us  that 
they  never  saw  a  diver  remain  submerged  for  more 
than  fifty  seconds  at  a  time.  They  plunge  and 
relieve  each  other  by  turns,  from  daybreak  till 
about  ten  in  the  forenoon,  when  the  sea-breeze  sets 
in,  and  the  whole  flotilla  return  to  shore.  In  a  short 
time  we  shall  probably  see  those  iron  head-cases 
and  tubes,  now  used  by  the  divers  at  work  in  the 
Thames,  adopted  by  those  of  Ceylon.  The  pearl 
oysters  are  taken  from  the  boats,  and  heaped  upon 
the  shore  to  putrefy.  For  this  purpose  an  enclosed 
space  of  ground  is  allotted  to  them.  As  soon 
as  the  putrefaction  is  sufficiently  advanced,  the 
shells  are  taken  and  placed  in  troughs,  where  sea- 
water  is  thrown  upon  them.  When  decomposition 
sets  in,  the  body  of  the  mollusc  soon  ceases  to 
adhere  to  the  shells  and  the  pearls  they  contain, 
which  are  then  taken  out,  washed,  and  assorted. 
The  pearl  fishery  of  Ceylon,  in  1857,  brought  in 
£20,550  15s.  Qd.;  the  same  year  chank-shells,  before 
mentioned,  realized  £188  9s. 

Such  is  the  present  state  of  things.    Our  readers 


188  UTILIZATION    OP   MINUTE    LIFE. 

will  perceive  what  a  vast  field  for  amelioration  is 
offered  here,  and  what  a  great  improvement  it 
would  be  to  do  away  not  only  with  the  barbarous 
mode  of  diving,  by  breeding  the  Avicula  in  appro- 
priate places,  but  with  the  unwholesome  process  of 
extracting  the  pearls  and  shells  from  the  putrid 
heaps  of  mollusca. 

There  is  no  doubt,  from  the  experiments  already 
made  with  the  common  oyster,  that  the  pearl 
oyster  might  be  easily  submitted  to  culture ;  as  it 
is,  the  pearl  banks  in  Ceylon,  according  to  Sir 
Emerson  Tennent,  were,  from  1834  to  1854,  an 
annual  charge,  instead  of  producing  an  income  to 
the  colony.  Seven  years  is  the  period  required,  in 
the  present  state  of  things,  before  the  pearl  oyster 
arrives  at  perfection,  and  can  be  sought  with  ad- 
vantage !  Diving-bells,  or  the  diving  apparatus 
used  in  constructing  bridges,  would  be  a  protection 
against  sharks,  etc.,  though  accidents  from  this 
cause  seldom  or  ever  occur ;  the  noise  of  the  boats 
seems  to  scare  the  sharks  away. 

According  to  Dr.  Kelaart,  the  pearl  oyster  can 
sever  its  byssus  and  change  its  place,  so  as  to 
migrate  to  some  distance  in  search  of  food,  or  to 
escape  from  impurities  in  the  water,  and  so  moor 
itself  again  in  more  favourable  situations.  This 
may  account  somewhat  for  their  disappearance  at 
intervals,  and  the  bad  crops  yielded  by  localities 


HOLLUSCA.  189 

which   were    abundant    in    produce    the    previous 
season. 

In  Europe  the  white  pearls  are  most  valued, 
whilst  the  inhabitants  of  Ceylon  prefer  those  of  a 
rose  colour,  and  the  Indians  and  other  Asiatic 
people  those  which  are  yellow.  Pearls,  indeed, 
vary  much  in  colour  and  appearance ;  some  are 
quite  black,  others  dark  blue  or  purple,  with  a 
silvery  or  golden  lustre. 

During  the  process  of  fishing,  few  places  are 
more  lively  than  the  western  point  of  Ceylon.  The 
shells  and  cleansed  pearls  are  bought  and  sold  on 
the  spot,  in  small  bamboo  huts  erected  for  the  pur- 
pose ;  and,  besides  this  trade,  the  confluence  of 
crowds  of  strangers  from  different  countries  attracts 
dealers  in  all  sorts  of  merchandize.  The  long  line 
of  huts  is  a  continuously  animated  bazaar ;  all  is  life 
and  activity.  But  as  soon  as  the  fishery  closes, 
scarcely  a  human  being,  or  even  a  habitation,  can 
be  seen  for  miles,  and  the  most  dreary  solitude  pre- 
vails until  the  ensuing  year. 

According  to  Woodwardvthe  largest  pearl  known 
is  said  to  belong  to  a  Mr.  Hunt.  It  measures  two 
inches  in  length  and  four  inches  in  circumference, 
weighing  1800  grains. 

The  nacreous  lustre  of  the  pearl-shell  is  an 
optical  phenomenon,  termed  interference  ;  it  occurs 
on  glass  which  has  lain  in  the  earth  for  a  length  of 


190  UTILIZATION    OF    MINUTE    LIFE. 

time,  and  has  become  decomposed  at  its  surface ; 
the  same  is  likewise  seen  on  the  feathers  of  humming 
birds,  parrots,  etc.,  and  in  certain  chemical  pre- 
parations.* It  is  too  complicated  a  subject  to  be 
discussed  here. 

Up  to  the  present  time  no  attempt  has  been 
made  to  cultivate,  to  propagate  artificially,  or  to 
acclimatize  in  other  seas,  the  pearl  oyster  of  Ceylon. 
To  give  an  idea  to  what  extent  the  pearl  fishery  is 
prosecuted  at  the  present  time,  I  will  quote  a  pas- 
sage from  the  "  Colombo  Observer/'  (1858),  which 
is  as  follows  : — 

"  A  letter  of  the  20th  March  states — '  We  have 
had  ten  days'  fishing,  and  there  is  about  £15,000 
already  in  the  chest.  There  will  be  ten  days'  more 
fishing.  Oysters  sold  to-day  as  high  as  twenty-five 
rupees  per  thousand." 

The  shell  of  Avicula  margantifera  is  imported 
to  Liverpool  from  the  East  Indies,  Panama,  and 
Manilla,  at  the  average  rate  of  490  tons  per  annum. 
Pearls  are  frequently  imported  from  the  East  Indies, 
but  there  is  no  account  kept  of  the  quantity. 

It  is  not  unusual  to  find  small  pearls  in  the  common 
edible  mussel  (Mytilus  edulis),  but  they  are  seldom 
large  enough  to  be  of  any  value.  It  might,  perhaps, 

*  I  have  discovered  that  most  substances  possess  this  property, 
when  they  are  viewed  in  a  proper  direction  in  the  sunshine.  Polished 
iron,  ebony,  and  other  descriptions  of  hard  wood,  possess  it  to  a 
remarkable  degree. 


HOLLTJSCA.  191 

be  possible  to  cause  this  mussel  to  manufacture 
larger  pearls.  However,  such  as  they  are,  the  pearls 
of  M.  edulis  have  been  for  many  years  an  article  of 
commerce  in  England. 

There  are  two  kinds  of  fresh-water  mussel  which 
resemble  each  other  very  closely ;  the  first  are  found 
in  pools  and  other  stagnant  waters,  and  are  known 
in  English  as  "Pond  mussels"  (Anodontes).  The 
other  description  inhabit  running  water,  and  are 
seen  in  sparkling  streams.  These  belong  to  the 
genus  Unio,  and  are  those  to  which  I  am  about 
to  draw  attention. 


FIG.  23.— Unio  margaritiferus  (Fresh-water  pearl-mussel). 

Our  readers  are  probably  acquainted  with  the 
"painter's  mussel"  ( Unio pict orum) .  It  is  seen  in 
the  shop-windows  of  vendors  of  pencils,  colours, 
and  engravings,  with  its  edges  gilt.  It  is  used  by 
miniature  painters  to  hold  colours,  and  that  is  all 
I  have  to  say  of  it.  A  much  larger  and  by  far  more 
interesting  mollusc  is  the  fresh-water  pearl  mussel 
(Unio  margariiiferus)  (Fig.  23),  a  species  which  is 


192  UTILIZATION   OF    MINUTE    LIFE. 

common  enough  in  England,  Wales,  Scotland,  Ger- 
many, etc.  It  has  a  large  bivalve  shell,  which,  when 
clean,  is  of  a  peculiar  yellowish-brown  colour,  with 
a  wide  blue  band  round  the  edges.  The  species  has 
been  known  for  ages  in  Scotland,  where  it  produces 
pearls  (sometimes  called  ' '  Scotch  pearls  ")  that  are 
now  and  then  quite  equal  to  the  Oriental  pearl  of 
the  Avicula.  Old  writers  assure  us  that  it  was  these 
English  jewels  that  tempted  Julius  Cassar  to  renew 
his  visit  to  our  island. 

Unio  margaritiferus  is  as  common  in  Germany  as 
with  us.  Very  fine  specimens  are  seen  in  the  brooks 
and  rivulets  of  the  Bavarian  woods  and  the  moun- 
tains Fichtelgebirge.  Its  pearls  have  likewise 
attracted  attention,  and  although  they  are  not  equal 
to  the  Oriental  pearl,  they  are  held  in  certain  esti- 
mation by  the  jewellers  ;  and  the  rich  collection  of 
Bavarian  pearls  that  figured  some  years  ago  at  the 
Industrial  Exhibition  of  Munich,  proved  that  in 
Germany  the  culture  of  the  pearl  may  one  day 
become  a  considerable  branch  of  industry.  A  step 
has  indeed  been  taken  already  in  this  direction. 
An  accomplished  geologist,  Dr.  Von  Hessling,  of 
Munich,  was  directed,  a  few  years  back,  by  the 
King  of  Bavaria,  to  make  minute  investigations  into 
the  manner  in  which  these  pearl  mussels  live,  and 
under  what  circumstances  they  produce  their  jewels, 
for  all  the  shells  do  not  contain  pearls.  Dr.  Von 


MOLLUSCA.  193 

Hessling  was  also  directed  to  examine  whether  the 
artificial  propagation  of  Unio  margaritiferus ,  with  a 
view  of  producing  pearls,  is  practicable.  The  results 
of  his  labours  were  published  in  1859  at  Leipzic,  in 
an  8vo  volume  of  376  pages,  entitled,  "Die  Perl- 
muscheln  und  ihre  Perlen,"  etc.,  to  which  interest- 
ing work  I  refer  those  who  would  undertake  similar 
experiments  in  England. 

Two  descriptions  of  pearls  are  collected  and 
turned  to  account  in  Wales.  They  are  known  in 
England  as  the  "  Conway  river  pearls."  The  first, 
which  are  of  little  value,  are  taken  from  the 
common  mussel  (Mytilus  edulis),  at  the  mouth 
of  the  river  Conway.  The  others,  which  are  fre- 
quently very  fine,  are  taken  further  up  the  stream, 
from  the  shells  of  Unio  margaritiferus.  As  early  as 
1693,  a  paper  was  published  in  the  "Philosophical 
Transactions,"  by  Sir  Robert  Redding,  who  states 
that  at  that  period  an  extensive  fishery  for  these 
pearls  was  carried  on  by  the  natives  who  lived  near 
the  rivers  in  the  west  of  Ireland,  "  Although,  by 
common  estimate,"  says  the  author,  "  not  above 
one  shell  in  a  hundred  may  have  a  pearl,  and  of 
those  pearls  not  above  one  in  a  hundred  be  tolerably 
clear,  yet  a  vast  number  of  fair  merchantable  pearls, 
and  too  good  for  the  apothecary,  are  offered  for  sale 
by  those  people  every  summer  assize.  Some  gen- 
tlemen make  good  advantage  thereof,  and  myself 


194  UTILIZATION   OP    MINUTE    LIFE. 

saw  a  pearl  bought  in  Ireland  for  fifty  shillings,  that 
weighed  thirty-six  carats,  and  was  valued  at  £40,"  etc. 
In  1842  letters  from  Norway  mentioned  that 
there  had  been  found  in  the  bed  of  the  great  stream 
that  runs  through  Jedderen,  in  the  district  of 
Christiansand,  and  which,  from  the  excessive  heats, 
became  dry,  a  great  number  of  fresh- water  mussels 
containing  pearls,  some  of  which  were  so  fine  that 
they  were  valued  at  £60  a  piece.  At  the  beginning 
of  the  seventeenth  century,  when  Norway  was 
annexed  to  Denmark,  the  Government  took  the 
pearl-fishery  of  this  stream  into  its  own  hands,  and 
the  finest  pearls  were  sent  to  Copenhagen  to  be 
deposited  in  the  Crown  treasury.  After  this  the 
produce  of  the  fishery  became  so  low  that  it  did  not 
pay  the  expenses,  and  it  was  abandoned. 

Unio  margaritiferus  is  very  plentiful  in  the  river 
Conway,  about  a  mile  above  the  ancient  bridge  of 
Llanrwst,  near  the  domain  of  Gwydir,  where  the 
water  is  beautifully  clear,  rapid,  and  deep.  It  may 
be  taken  from  this  spot  up  to  Bettws-y-Coed.* 

I  will  terminate  what  I  have  to  say  of  these  pearls 
by  a  word  upon  their  artificial  production  in  the  shell- 
fish itself.  The  finest  pearls  are  always  seen  plunging 
into  the  body  of  the  animal  that  inhabits  the  shell. 
I  have  remarked  above  that  the  pearl  is  a  product  of 

*  "  It  was  probably  from  this  spot,"  says  Mr.  Garner,  "  that 
Sir  Eichard  Wynne  obtained  the  pearl  which  he  presented  to  the 
Queen  of  Charles  II." 


MOLLTTSCA.  195 

secretion ;  it  is  a  secretion  of  calcareous  matter  in 
a  globular  form  under  circumstances  that  are  yet 
imperfectly  known,  though  we  can  place  the  animal 
in  a  condition  that  will  induce  it  to  secrete  pearls. 
For  instance,  if  a  specimen  of  Unio  margaritiferus 
be  taken,  and  one  of  the  valves  of  its  shell  be  pierced 
with  a  sharp  instrument,  so  as  to  drill  a  hole  almost 
through  it,  care  being  taken  not  to  allow  the  in- 
strument to  penetrate  completely  through  the  shell, 
it  will  be  found  that  the  animal  secretes  a  pearl  upon 
that  part  of  its  shell. 

Linnaeus  succeeded. perfectly  in  causing  the  for- 
mation of  pearls  in  the  shell  of  this  same  fresh- 
water mussel.  He  found  that  when  grains  of  sand 
were  placed  between  the  shell  and  the  body  of  the 
mollusc  a  pearl  was  produced  which  enveloped  the 
grain  of  sand.  This  might  have  been  expected,  for 
sections  of  Oriental  pearls  often  exhibit  very  fine 
concentric  laminee,  surrounding  a  grain  of  sand, 
or  some  such  extraneous  matter. 

We  have  only  one  or  two  more  Bivalves  to 
mention  before  closing  this  chapter. 

Buffon  speaks  of  a  mussel  found  in  the  Medi- 
terranean which  the  Sicilians  and  Italians  turn  to 
account  for  making  gloves  and  stockings.  It  is  a 
species  of  Pinna.  This  genus  of  mollusca  belongs 
to  the  same  group  as  the  pearl  oyster  (Avicula)  j 
like  other  mussels,  the  Pinna  secrete  a  long  byssus, 
by  which  they  hold  to  the  rocks.  The  species  vary 


196  UTILIZATION    OP   MINUTE    LIFE. 

much  in  dimensions  according  to  their  age,  but  often 
attain  a  considerable  size,  and  secrete  a  byssus  more 
than  a  foot  long.  The  two  valves  of  their  shell  are 
equal,  and  shaped  somewhat  like  a  lady's  fan  half 
open.  Their  byssus  is  not,  like  that  of  the  common 
mussel,  scanty  and  coarse,  but  long,  fine,  lustrous, 
and  abundant.  The  animal  lives  generally  half- 
buried  in  the  sand,  being  anchored  to  an  adjacent 
rock  by  its  long  byssus.  The  latter  is  not  unlike 
silk,  though  its  chemical  nature  does  not  appear  to 
have  been  examined.  It  is  employed  in  the  manu- 
factories throughout  Italy.  It  appears  that  the 
Italians  cannot  dye  this  substance,  and  that,  con- 
sequently, it  can  only  be  used  in  its  natural  brown 
colour.  Reaumur  called  these  mollusca  the  silk- 
worms of  the  sea.  The  inhabitants  of  Palermo  have 
manufactured  this  byssus  into  various  species  of 
cloth,  which  are  usually  of  a  high  price.  It  takes 
many  individuals  to  furnish  enough  silky  thread  to 
manufacture  a  pair  of  stockings,  and  the  thread  is 
so  fine,  that  a  pair  of  stockings  made  of  it  can  be 
easily  contained  in  a  snuff-box  of  ordinary  size. 
The  species  generally  sought  for  is  Pinna  nobilis,  L. 
(Fig.  24,  P.  marina  of  others),  which  is  taken  off 
the  coast  of  Sicily,  at  Toulon,  etc.,  by  means  of  a 
cramp,  a  species  of  iron  fork,  the  prongs  of  which 
are  perpendicular  to  the  handle.  It  inhabits  water 
from  fifteen  to  thirty  feet  deep. 


MOLLUSCA.  197 

Pinna  muricata  has  been  called  by  the  English 
"  the  great  silk  mussel ;"  and  P.  flabellum  furnishes 
a  similar  silky  byssus.  These  three  species  all 
inhabit  the  Mediterranean. 

The  genus  Pinna  is  also  remarkable  by  the  fact 
that  these  mollusca,  especially  P.  nobilis,  produce 
pearls.  These  are  generally  small,  and  of  an  amber 
colour  or  reddish,  sometimes  grey  or  of  a  lead 


FIG.  24.— Pinna  nobilis,  L.,  showing:  its  byssus,  called  by  Reaumur 
the  "  Silkworm  of  the  sea." 

colour;  others  are  black,  and  shaped  like  a  pear. 
They  are  frequently  large  enough  to  be  of  con- 
siderable value. 

The  shells  of  these  mollusca,  which  are  not 
handsome  enough  to  be  employed  in  ornamental 
work,  etc.,  can  still  be  made  useful  in  a  variety  of 
ways.  They  are  composed  of  carbonate  of  lime, 
with  a  very  little  phosphate  of  lime  and  other  salts, 
and  organic  matter.  On  soils  which  require  lime, 
pulverized  shells  may  be  found  of  service,  especially 


198  UTILIZATION   OF   MINUTE    LIFE. 

in  vine  countries,  where  lime  in  the  soil  has  a 
marked  influence  upon  the  quality  of  the  wine.  By 
calcining  them  we  obtain  quicklime  of  a  very  pure 
description.  By  acting  upon  them  with  sulphuric 
acid,  they  are  converted  into  gypsum  or  plaster  of 
Paris  (sulphate  of  lime),  though  this  substance  is 
too  common  in  nature  to  induce  us  to  prepare  it  in 
any  quantity  from  shells.  By  dissolving  shells  in 
hydrochloric  acid,  after  they  have  been  calcined  to 
destroy  their  organic  matter,  we  can  obtain  chloride 
of  calcium,  a  salt  much  used  in  chemical  processes. 
By  acting  upon  the  lime  produced  from  shells  with 
chlorine,  we  can  transform  it  into  chloride  of  lime  or 
bleaching  powder,  etc.  All  these  products  may  be 
economically  obtained  from  shells,  such  as  the 
oyster  shell,  wherever  they  are  abundant ;  and  the 
compounds  thus  produced  are  purer  than  those 
obtained  from  chalk,  or  other  varieties  of  carbonate 
of  lime  found  in  nature. 

$  9|C  £  $  .      $ 

The  beautiful  molluscous  animals  included  in 
the  family  of  Tunicata,  many  of  which  resemble 
transparent  bells  of  the  most  delicate  organization, 
and  some  of  which  are  phosphorescent  at  night, 
form  valuable  specimens  for  the  aquarium.  The 
Bryozoa  are  equally  beautiful,  but  much  smaller; 
and  in  many  their  beauties  can  only  be  appreciated 
under  the  microscope. 


Worms, 

Curious  observations  upon  Worms  —  Reproductive 
power  of  the  JVo-i's — Sabularia — Terebella — Lum- 
bricus — GPlanaria — Helminthes,  or  Entozoa — The 
common  Earth-worm,  Lumbricus  terrestris — The 
Leech,  Hirudo  mediainalis — The  Horse-leech,  if. 
saneruisug-a, — Hirudiculture,  or  Leech  breeding- — Its 
cruelties — Extent  to  which  it  is  carried  on  in  France 
— Barometers  of  Leeches  and  Frog's — Worms  for 
the  Aquarium. 


WOEMS. 


I NE  of  the  most  interesting  classes  of  animals 
is  certainly  that  of  Worms.  Who  has  not  heard 
of  the  wonderful  power  of  reproduction  or  re- 
generation of  lost  parts  manifested  by  the 
Nats,  those  curious  little  organisms  which,  in 
clusters  of  myriads  upon  myriads,  form  those  large 
red  patches  on  the  muddy  banks  of  the  Thames  or 
other  rivers,  and  which  vanish  like  magic  when  a 
stone  or  stick  is  thrown  upon  them  ?  Cut  off  the 
head  of  one  of  these  little  fresh-water  worms  eight 
successive  times,  and  you  will  find  that  it  grows 
again  seven  times ;  the  eighth  decapitation  has 
proved  too  much  for  the  reproductive  power  of  the 
Ndis,  and  this  time  the  head  has  disappeared  for 
ever  !  The  number  of  times  the  head  will  be  repro- 
duced depends  upon  the  vital  powers  of  the  indi- 
vidual submitted  to  experiment.  Bonnet,  in  his 
"  Observations  sur  les  Vers  d'eau  douce,"  states 
that  he  cut  a  Nais  into  twenty-six  pieces,  and  each 
piece  became  a  new  worm.  He  produced  thus 


202  UTILIZATION   OP   MINUTE    LIFE. 

twenty- six  Ndis.  He  cut  the  head  off  the  same 
Nais  twelve  successive  times,  and  twelve  successive 
times  the  head  was  reproduced.  M.  Flourens,  in 
his  work  "  Sur  la  Longevit^  Humaine,"  etc.,  says, 
' '  There  exists  in  the  animal  economy  not  only  a 
force  of  development  which  brings  each  part  up  to 
the  precise  term  assigned  for  it,  but  an  individual 
force  of  reproduction,  first  brought  to  light  by 
Trembley's  experiments  on  polyps." 

Look  again  at  the  marvellous  manner  in  which 
the  marine  worms,  Sabularia  and  Terebella,  construct 
the  tubes  they  inhabit,  by  means  of  the  grains  of 
sand  and  rock  of  the  sea-shore,  or  at  the  curious 
phosphorescent  faculty,  or  emission  of  light  in  the 
dark,  possessed  by  many  marine  worms,  and  even 
by  our  common  earth-worm  (Lumbricus),  at  certain 
seasons  of  the  year*  ;  or  still  again,  at  the  curious 
moveable  organ  of  deglutition  observed  in  certain 
voracious  fresh- water  Planarice,  which  even  after  it 
has  been  torn  away  from  the  animars  body,  con- 
tinues to  swallow  down  everything  that  is  presented 
to  its  gluttonous  orifice  ! 

These  worms  may  not  appear  to  be  directly 
useful  to  man,  or  to  his  commerce,  save,  perhaps,  as 
articles  sold  for  the  aquarium,  which  has  lately  be- 
come so  fashionable.  But,  on  the  other  hand,  what 

*  See   my  "Phosphorescence,   or  the  Emission   of  Light  by 
Minerals,  Plants,  and  Animals."    London,  1862. 


WORMS.  203 

a  delightful  and  interesting  source  of  study  they 
afford  us ;  and  by  such  study  are  they  not  instru- 
mental in  enlightening  our  minds,  in  developing  our 
pensive  faculties,  upon  which  the  entire  happiness 
of  our  race  depends  ? 

Greater  marvels  still  await  us  in  the  numerous 
tribes  of  Helminthes,  or  intestinal  worms.  In  these 
curious  beings  the  organs  of  sense  appear  to  be 
limited  to  that  of  feeling  (or  touch) ;  in  some  diges- 
tive organs  are  altogether  wanting,  and  their  nutri- 
ment penetrates  their  tissues  as  it  would  those  of  a 
fungus  or  a  conferva.  No  breathing  apparatus  is 
required  here — how  could  it  be  otherwise  with 
creatures  who  live  constantly  shut  up  in  the  tissues 
of  other  animals,  often  in  cells  or  cavities  which  do 
not  communicate  with  the  external  air?  These 
curious  animals  are  reproduced  either  by  a  sort  of 
budding,  by  spontaneous  division,  or  by  eggs. 
When  the  two  sexes  exist,  they  are  either  found 
united  on  the  same  individual,  or  there  exist  distinct 
males  and  females.  In  these  cases  the  young  animal 
is  developed  from  an  egg;  but  between  the  egg 
period  and  that  of  the  perfect  animal,  we  observe, 
as  in  insects,  mollusca,  Crustacea,  and  we  may  say, 
in  fact,  all  other  animals,  a  series  of  metamorphoses 
or  transformations  which,  in  the  worms  of  which  we 
speak,  are  exceedingly  remarkable.  Thus  the  em- 
bryo developed  from  the  egg  does  not  always  grow 


204  UTILIZATION    OF    MINUTE    LIFE. 

up  immediately  into  an  animal  similar  to  its  parent. 
Often  the  young  helminthe  transforms  itself  into  a 
species  of  larva  capable  of  giving  birth,  without 
fecundation,  to  other  larvce,  which  are  alone  capable 
of  becoming  animals  similar  to  the  parent  worm. 
But  the  most  curious  portion  of  their  history  is  that 
these  larvce  are  generally  found  in  the  tissue  of  ani- 
mals very  different  from  the  one  in  which  the  perfect 
worm  exists,  so  that  before  one  of  them  can  complete 
its  development,  and  become  a  perfect  worm,  it  must 
be  transported  into  another  animal's  body  !  Thus  it 
is  that  Gysticercus  cellulosa,  Gm.,  which  resembles  a 
white  cell  or  vescicle,  and  constitutes  a  peculiar 
disease  with  pigs,  in  whose  muscular  tissue  it  de- 
velopes  itself  and  multiplies  with  fearful  rapidity, 
transforms  itself  into  Tcenia,  or  tapeworm,  in  the 
intestines  of  the  human  body;  in  fact,  Cysticercus 
is  the  larvae  of  Tcenia* 

*  But  these  details  are  foreign  to  my  subject.  I  cannot,  how- 
ever, let  pass  this  opportunity  without  noting  down  some  recently 
discovered  facts  relating  to  this  interesting  class  of  animals.  Among 
Helminthes,  or  Entoeoa,  as  they  are  sometimes  called,  is  a  genus, 
Filaria,  of  which  a  species  is  often  found  in  the  heart  of  over-fed 
sheep,  etc.  It  was  formerly  thought  that  these  Filaria  underwent 
no  metamorphosis  ;  but  M.  Joly  has  lately  discovered  a  number  of 
female  nematoid  worms  in  the  heart  of  a  seal  (Phoca  vitulina) ;  they 
belonged  evidently  to  the  genus  Filaria :  the  individuals  measured 
fifteen  to  twenty  millimetres  in  length  ;  the  species  appeared  to  be 
new,  and  was  named  Filaria  Cordis  phocoe.  It  is  supposed  that  this 
worm  is  conveyed  into  the  body  of  the  seal  by  the  fish  which  the 
latter  feeds  upon,  and  in  whose  bodies  it  exists  in  the  larva  state, 


WORMS.  205 

The  only  use  that  has  yet  been  made  of  Lum- 
liricus  terrestris,  or  the  common  earth-worm,  of 
which  there  are  many  varieties,  is  that  of  baiting 
the  hooks  and  nets  of  fishermen.  The  large  varie- 
ties that  crawl  upon  the  damp  grass  at  night,  living 
during  the  day  in  the  earth,  are  captured  in  large 
quantities  by  poachers,  etc.,  for  baiting  night-lines. 
In  the  same  manner  marine  worms  are  used  by  the 
fishermen  of  seaport  towns. 

and  is  known  at  present  as  Filaria  piscium.  But  this  F.  piscium, 
being  always  deprived  of  sexual  organs,  M.  Joly  looks  upon  it  as 
the  larva  which,  in  the  body  of  the  seal,  completes  its  development, 
and  becomes  F.  Cordis  phocoe. 

Entozoa  possess  a  wonderful  tenacity  of  life.  They  have  been 
known  to  revive  after  being  placed  for  half  an  hour  in  boiling  water. 
They  have  likewise  been  seen  to  survive  the  cold  produced  by  ice  ; 
and  they  have  been  brought  to  life  again  after  having  lain  in  a  dry 
state  for  six  or  seven  years.  They  live  in  the  most  extraordinary 
places.  In  certain  tropical  climates  there  exists  a  species  of  rattle- 
snake, which,  in  Cumana,  enters  into  the  houses  to  catch  mice.  In 
the  abdomen  and  in  the  large  pulmonary  cells  of  this  reptile,  a  five- 
mouthed  worm,  Pentastoma,  has  been  discovered.  Another  species 
of  Pentastoma  is  found  in  the  bladder  of  frogs.  Ascaris  lumbrici,  a 
little  spotted  worm,  the  smallest  of  all  species  of  Ascaris,  has  been 
discovered  under  the  skin  of  our  common  earth-worm  (Lwmbricus 
terrestris),  furnishing  us  with  an  example  of  a  worm  living  upon  a 
worm.  Leucophora  nodulata  is  a  very  minute  worm,  of  a  silvery 
or  pearly  aspect,  living  in  the  body  of  the  small  red  worm,  Na'is 
littoralis,  of  our  river  banks,  and  constitutes  another  example. 
These  few  notes  will,  I  hope,  show  what  peculiar  interest  attaches  to 
this  numerous  and  curiously  diffused  tribe  of  beings,  and  it  is  with 
much  impatience  that  I  await  the  forthcoming  work  of  a  truly  able  ob- 
server, Dr.  T.  Spencer  Cobbold,  upon  this  class  of  animals.  Pouchet 
in  his  Heterogenie  energetically  denies  their  wonderful  migrations. 


206  UTILIZATION   OF    MINUTE    LIFE. 

A  worm  which  has  attracted  considerable  atten- 
tion lately,  and  by  rearing  of  which  large  sums 
have  been  realized  in  France,  is  the  leech  (Hirudo 
medicinalis,  L.) 

Leeches  are  remarkable  for  their  peculiar  tri- 
angular mouth,  which  is  provided  with  a  lip,  and 
their  ten  eyes.  At  the  other  extremity  of  their 
worm- shaped  and  extensible  body  is  seen  a  kind  of 
sucker,  by  which  they  adhere  firmly  to  objects 
under  water,  whilst  their  head  moves  about  in  all 
directions.  In  many  species  two  rows  of  pores  are 
observed  underneath  the  body ;  these  pores  are  the 
orifices  of  so  many  small  pouches,  which  constitute 
the  animal's  breathing  apparatus. 

The  medicinal  leech  (H.  medicinalis,  L.),  used  for 
bleeding,  is  generally  of  a  blackish  colour,  striped 
with  yellow  lines  above  and  spotted  yellow  stripes 
beneath.  It  is  found  in  all  the  still  fresh-waters  of 
Oriental  Europe.  The  horse  leech  (H.  sanguisuga, 
L.)  is  much  larger,  and  of  a  greenish-black  colour. 
It  is  common  in  our  fresh  stagnant  waters. 

The  former  species,  H.  medicinalis,  has  alone 
been  submitted  to  special  culture.  In  the  countries 
where  it  is  bred,  it  is  reared  in  marshes  specially 
adapted  to  that  purpose ;  and  until  very  recently 
its  nourishment  was  derived  from  old  worn-out 
horses,  which,  instead  of  being  left  to  graze  away 
in  peace  the  last  days  of  the  weary  life  which  they 


WORMS.  207 

are  forced  to  lead  for  man's  comfort,  were  driven 
into  the  leech-ponds,  to  be  fed  upon  by  these 
noxious  worms !  Such,  O  readers !  is  the  dis- 
gusting practice  that  has  been  followed  in  France 
for  many  years.  This  unwonted  and  unequalled 
cruelty  constitutes  a  lasting  disgrace  to  the  Govern- 
ment which  sanctions  it.  Very  recently,  however, 
the  scientific  men  who  form  at  the  present  time  the 
most  honourable  portion  of  French  society,  and  the 
most  enlightened  portion  of  its  Senate,  have  begun 
to  look  with  abhorrence  at  this  frightful  cruelty, 
and  are  endeavouring  to  prevent  it.  The  Societe 
Protectrice  des  Animaux,  a  most  worthy  institution, 
established  in  Paris,  has  awarded  its  silver  medal  to 
M.  Borne,  of  Clairefontaine,  and  its  bronze  medal 
to  Messrs.  Harreaux,  Sauve",  and  Laigniez,  for 
having  abandoned  this  barbarous  method  of  feeding 
leeches  upon  the  blood  of  living  horses,  and  for 
having  constructed  new  marshes  or  leech-ponds, 
where  the  worms  are  fed  with  blood  and  other 
animal  matters  taken  from  the  slaughter-houses. 

For  some  years  past,  Messrs.  Guenisseau  and 
'  Fermond  have  been  occupied  with  the  culture  of 
the  leech;  and  M.  Auguste  Jourdier  has  recently 
published  an  interesting  little  work,  entitled  "  Sur 
THirudiculture,"  *  in  which  he  treats  of  the  rearing 
and  artificial  breeding  of  H.  medicinalis. 

*  One  vol.  in  8vo,  Paris,  1856. 


208 


UTILIZATION    OF    MINUTE    LIFE. 


To  give  some  idea  to  what  extent  the  breeding 
of  this  worm  is  practised  in  France,  I  may  state 
here  that  a  single  leech-swamp  in  La  Gironde  yields, 
on  an  average,  a  return  dividend  of  fifteen  per  cent.  ! 
Not  long  ago  a  similar  marsh  in  the  same  district, 
and  about  120  acres  in  dimension,  sold  for  £10,000 
sterling !  I  learn,  moreover,  from  very  reliable 
sources,  that  considerable  fortunes  have  been  realized 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  Bordeaux  by  breeding 
leeches. 

But  the  day  cannot  be  far  off  when  all  these 
leech-ponds  will  be  dried  up,  and  when  the  old 
barbarous  practice  of  bleeding  with  leeches  will  be 
banished  from  a  more  enlightened  medical  gene- 
ration. Then,  indeed,  will  the  useless  cruelty  of  the 
leech-ponds  vanish  for  ever,  and  no  more  old  women 
or  children  shall  be  bled  to  death. 

Some  persons  have  attempted  to  convert  the 
common  leech  into  a  barometer  (Fig.  25).  Among 


FIG.  25. — Leech  barometer. 

other  curious  habits  it  has  been  observed,  that  on 
the  approach  of  a  tempest  the  animal  ceases  to  be 


WOEMS.  209 

languid,  moves  about  with  a  degree  of  activity  ' '  in 
proportion  to  the  violence  of  the  storm  to  come/' 
and  endeavours  to  escape  by  climbing  up  the  sides 
of  the  glass  jar  in  which  it  is  confined.  It  is 
asserted  that  in  this  respect  the  leech  is  a  dangerous 
rival  to  the  little  green  frog,  which  is  sold  for  a 
similar  purpose  on  the  Continent.  A  few  of  these 
frogs  are  placed  at  the  bottom  of  a  large  glass  vase 
containing  moss,  and  half  filled  with  water ;  a  small 
wooden  ladder  reposes  on  the  moss,  and  reaches  to 
the  top  of  the  vase.  When  the  weather  is  going 
to  be  calm,  the  frogs  mount  the  ladder,  and  come 
and  croak  at  the  surface  of  the  water ;  but  when  it 
is  going  to  be  stormy,  they  descend  to  the  bottom, 
and  bury  themselves  in  the  moss.  But,  for  my 
own  part,  I  do  not  place  much  reliance  upon  the 
indications  of  such-like  barometers,  and  would 
advise  my  readers  to  adhere  to  that  invented  by 
Torricelli. 

Since  the  aquarium  has  become  a  drawing-room 
ornament,  or  a  living  cabinet  of  natural  history  to 
the  lovers  of  science,  many  species  of  worms, 
hitherto  disregarded  by  the  public  at  'large,  are 
fetching  somewhat  large  sums  in  the  market. 
Such,  for  instance,  are  certain  Serpula,  the  beautiful 
organisms  belonging  to  the  genera  Sabella,  Tere- 
'bella,  Spio,  Sabularia,  etc.,  of  which  some  of  the 

p 


210  UTILIZATION   OP    MINUTE    LIFE. 

rarer  species  sell  at  very  high  prices.  These  worms, 
by  their  curious  tubes  or  habitations,  their  gold- 
like  branchiae  or  gills,  their  curious  habits,  etc.,  are 
indeed  objects  most  worthy  of  attention. 


Polypes, 

G-eneral  remarks  on  (Polypes  —  Their  Organization 
and  (Polypidom — -JTaturalists  who  have  -written  upon 
(Polypes — Hydra  fusoa  and  H.  viridis — I^eproduc- 
tion  of  (Polypes — (Polypes  for  the  Aquarium — Ooral- 
liubm,  nobilis,  and  general  observations  on  Goral — Its 
(Polypidom — (Practical  details  concerning-  Coral — 
Coralliculture — Goral  Fishery — Uses  of  Goral — Isis 
hippuris,  or  Articulated  Coral — Tubipora  musica — 
The  g'enus  Jtfadrepora — f^eefs  and  Goral  Islands — 
Formation  of  I^eefs  — Jvfadrepora  muricata  —  Its 
Ghemical  Composition — How  it  derives  its  Lime — 
Its  uses. 


POLYPES. 


'ETWEEN  the  class  of  Worms  and  that  of 
Polypes  there  exists  many  groups  of  in- 
ferior animals  which,  hitherto,  have  not 
been  employed  by  man ;  such,  for  instance, 
are  the  Medusae  (Sea-blubbers  and  Sea- 
nettles),  and  the  different  varieties  of  Star-fish 
(Asteria,  Ophiura,  etc.)  Many  of  these  are  men- 
tioned in  my  work  on  Phosphorescence,  as  most  of 
them  evince  the  faculty  of  becoming  luminous  in 
the  dark.  Some  of  these  animals  have  been  used  as 
manure  on  the  sea-coast,  but  with  little  or  no  effect. 
Among  the  Echinodermata  (Star-fish,  Ophiura,  etc.) 
there  is,  however,  an  animal,  Holothuria  priapus,  or 
sea-slug,  which  for  years  has  been  exported  in  large 
quantities  from  several  of  the  Malay  Islands  to  China, 
Cochin  China,  etc.  Hundreds  of  junks  or  canoes 
are  paddled  along  the  shallow  beaches  on  the  coasts 
of  the  East  India  islands,  and  filled  with  these  soft 
gelatinous  beings.  The  Holothuria  are  purged  of 
impurities  by  having  quick  lime  thrown  over  them. 


214  UTILIZATION   OF    MINUTE    LIFE. 

dried  in  the  sun,  and  packed  in  baskets,  which  sell 
at  a  high  price  among  the  Asiatics.  Long  before 
Polypes  should  likewise  be  placed  the  class  of 
Rotiferce,  or  wheel-animalcules ;  but,  on  account  of 
their  microscopic  forms,  the  little  I  have  to  say 
upon  them  will  be  found  in  the  chapter  on  Infusoria. 
The  same  remark  will  apply  to  some  other  micro- 
scopic beings. 

Polypes  comprise  a  numerous  series  of  animals 
that  have  been  classed  in  the  genera:  Coralium, 
Isis,  Madrepora,  Caryophyllea,  Oculium,  Pocillopora, 
Astrea,  Porita,  Meandrina,  Tubipora,  Sertularia, 
Actinia,  Hydra,  and  a  few  others.  They  are  wonder- 
fully numerous.  Nearly  one-seventh  part  of  the 
actual  crust  of  our  globe  is  composed  of  the  remains 
of  animals,  and  polypes  contribute  largely  towards 
this  fraction  of  our  present  world.  Several  species 
are  valuable  to  us  in  different  manners. 

The  body  of  a  polype  appears  most  simple  in  its 
organization ;  it  consists  of  a  little  gelatinous  sack 
or  bag,  the  opening  of  which  is  surrounded  by  ten- 
tacles. Some  species  live  separately,  floating  about 
singly  in  the  water,  or  fixed  one  by  one  to  the 
rocks.  Others  live  in  large  companies,  and  secrete 
a  curious  habitation  or  basis,  called  a  polypidom. 
They  have  been  therefore  divided  into  two  groups, 
namely  :  Naked  polypes,  such  as  the  Sea  Anemones 
and  the  Hydra  of  our  fresh-water  ditches  and 


POLYPES.  215 

ponds;  and  Coralligenous  polypes — those  which 
produce  a  polypidom — such  as  the  Coral,  the  Madre- 
pora,  etc.  The  class  was  formerly  much  larger  than 
it  is  now,  and  extended  from  Aristotle's  polype — 
which  is  no  other  than  the  cuttle-fish,  Sepia  octo- 
poda  (8.  officinalis) — to  Infusoria,  including  animals 
which  differ  essentially  in  every  respect.  The  habi- 
tation of  Coralligenous  polypes — the  polypidom — 
was  looked  upon  by  the  ancients  as  a  growing 
stone  or  a  stony  plant  (Lit hophyte) .  The  first  ob- 
server who  hinted  at  their  animal  nature  appears  to 
have  been  Imperati,  and  his  observations,  published 
in  1699,  were  confirmed  by  Peyssonel  in  1727,  and 
by  Trembley  about  the  year  1740,  whilst  engaged 
in  his  wonderful  experiments  upon  Hydra  mridis 
and  H.fusca  of  our  stagnant  waters. 

Ellis,  Marsigli,  Baster,  Donati,  Boccone,  De 
Greer,  Reaumur,  De  Jussieu,  and  Cavolini  have 
added  considerably  to  the  interesting  history  of 
polypes.  Linnasus  called  them  animal  plants  (Zoo- 
phytes), and  this  celebrated  naturalist  classed  the 
greater  number  of  species,  thus  laying  the  ground- 
work for  the  later  researches' of  Pallas,  Bruguieres, 
and  Lamarck. 

To  Cavolini,  Ehrenberg,  and  Savigny  we  owe 
much  of  our  knowledge  concerning  the  organization 
of  corals;  and  for  the  description  of  the  geogra- 
phical distribution  of  islands,  and  other  geological 


216  UTILIZATION    OF   MINUTE   LIFE. 

formations  occasioned  by  these  animalcules,  we  are 
indebted  to  the  labours  of  E.  and  G.  Forster,  Cha- 
misso  (author  of  the  "  Marvellous  History  of  Peter 
Schlemyll "),  Peron,  Quoy  and  Guemard,  Captain 
Flinders,  Lutke,  Beechy,  Darwin,  D'Urville,  and 
Lotin. 

Alex,  von  Humboldt  has  sketched,  in  a  charming 
manner,  their  influence  upon  the  constitution  of  the 
earth's  crust,  in  his  "  Views  of  Nature,"  vol.  ii. 

Hydra  fused,  the  olive-coloured  polype  of  our 
ponds  and  ditches,  may  be  taken  as  the  type  of  this 
class  of  animals.  This  little  being  was  first  de- 
scribed by  Trembley  in  1 744,  but  it  had  been  pre- 
viously discovered  by  Leuwenhoek  in  1703.  No 
attention  was  paid  to  it,  however,  till  the  publica- 
tion of  Trembley's  paper,  which  produced  great 
sensation,  every  one's  attention  was  drawn  to  the 
subject,  and  it  became  the  principal  topic  of  the 
day.  It  was  given  away  in  presents  as  an  object  of 
great  rarity ;  specimens  of  it  were  sent  from  abroad 
by  post,  and  even  ambassadors  made  it  a  matter  of 
engrossing  interest  in  their  relations  to  the  foreign 
courts. 

If  a  little  duck-weed  (Lemnd)  be  put  into  a 
bottle  of  water  with  a  wide  orifice,  and  the  bottle 
be  placed  upon  a  table,  and  allowed  to  remain  per- 
fectly still  for  some  hours,  the  Hydra  contained  in 
the  stagnant  water  will  all  come  to  that  side  of  the 


POLYPES.  217 

bottle  upon  which  the  light  falls,  and  will  be  seen 
floating  about  in  that  quarter  of  the  flask,  or 
adhering  to  that  portion  which  is  turned  towards 
the  window  of  the  apartment.  With  a  magnifying- 
glass  it  is  easy  to  recognize  Hydra  fusca,  which  is 
brown  or  olive  coloured,  and  H.  viridis,  which  is 
green.  Sometimes  a  reddish-brown  variety  (H. 
rubra)  will  be  also  seen.  The  little  creatures 
appear  like  very  small  floating  sacks,  having  four 
arms  or  tentacles  spreading  out  from  the  orifice  of 
the  sack.  If  these  animals  be  cut  into  several 
pieces  with  a  scissors,  each  piece  becomes  a  new 
hydra;  if  one  of  them  be  turned  inside  out  like  a 
glove,  it  lives  so,  the  external  part,  which  is  now 
the  interior,  carries  on  the  process  of  digestion  as 
if  it  had  always  been  inside. 

Polypes  are  reproduced  by  "  budding,"  by  spon- 
taneous division,  or  by  eggs.  In  the  first  process 
one  or  more  buds  form  around  the  mouth  (orifice  of 
the  sack),  or  on  some  other  part  of  the  animal's  body. 
This  bud,  which  at  first  appears  as  a  little  globule, 
gradually  developes  itself  into  a  complete  polype, 
and  drops  off.  This  process  of  reproduction  is  ex- 
tremely rapid ;  a  single  day  often  suffices  for  several 
successive  generations  to  make  their  appearance. 
Thus,  a  child  polype  born  by  budding  at  six  o'clock 
in  the  morning,  will,  in  many  cases,  be  a  grand- 
father by  six  in  the  afternoon.  But  this  rapid  sue- 


218  UTILIZATION   OF    MINUTE    LIFE. 

cession  of  births  is  only  observed  in  all  its  grandeur 
under  the  Tropics.  It  has  been  remarked,  also, 
that  the  larger  species  of  polypes  produce  fewer 
young. 

The  Hydra  that  live  in  the  ditches  and  stagnant 
ponds  around  London,  Paris,  etc.,  die  in  the  winter ; 
but  before  this  their  body  is  replete  with  eggs  or 
buds,  which  are  dispersed  in  the  water  in  the  form 
of  minute  granular  bodies,  to  become  new  polypes 
the  ensuing  spring.  These  fresh-water  polypes  are 
interesting  objects  of  study  for  the  fresh-water 
aquarium,  and  as  they  are  of  a  certain  size,  they  can 
be  easily  observed  by  means  of  a  common  lens  or 
magnifying-glass.  It  is  curious  to  see  them  seize 
in  their  tentacles  small  worms,  insects,  etc.,  and 
carry  them  into  their  semi-transparent  gelatinous 
body. 

The  same  may  be  said  of  the  Flustra,  which 
belong  to  the  higher  class  of  Bryozoa,  and  form  inte- 
resting specimens  for  the  salt-water  aquarium.  Many 
varieties  of  them  are  found  on  the  sea-weeds,  shells, 
rocks,  etc.,  which  they  cover  with  a  minute  network 
of  cells.  Each  cell  contains  a  polype-like  animal, 
and  there  are  in  some  species  many  hundred  cells 
in  one  square  inch  of  this  network.  Again,  the 
Sertularia  and  the  beautiful  Campanularia,  or  bell- 
shaped  polypes,  are  sought  for  to  decorate  the 
aquarium ;  whilst  Sea  Anemones,  on  account  of  the 


FIG.  26. 

1.  Corallium  nobilig  (Red  coral). 

2.  Polype  magnified. 


POLYPES,  221 

comparative  ease  with  which  they  are  reared,  form 
frequent  and  interesting  objects  of  study  in  the 
same  miniature  ocean. 

Polypes  have  numerous  enemies  in  the  shape  of 
worms,  Crustacea,  fish,  water  insects,  etc.  They 
also  devour  each  other  when  opportunity  offers, 
but  it  has  been  observed  that  polypes  of  the  same 
species  cannot  digest  each  other. 

They  appear  to  li ve  principally  upon  animal  sub- 
stances, such  as  small  worms,  infusoria,  and  the 
like,  with  which  the  waters  they  inhabit  generally 
abound.  Certain  sea  anemones  have  been  seen  to 
devour  small  fish;  in  the  aquarium  they  are  fed 
with  small  pieces  of  raw  beef. 

Some  polypes  remain  for  ever  attached  to  their 
cells,  and  cannot  be  drawn  from  their  polypidom 
without  being  killed.  Others  appear  capable  of 
leaving  their  habitation,  to  wander  about  and  con- 
struct another  polypidom  at  some  distance  from  the 
old  one ;  but  this  fact  has  not  been  sufficiently 
proved. 

The  most  important  polype,  in  a  commercial 
point  of  view,  is  the  Coral  (Corallium  nobilis,  L. 
Fig.  26) ;  the  bright  red  substance  of  its  polypidom 
has  rendered  it  valuable  as  an  article  of  trade. 
After  pearls,  coral  is  considered  the  most  precious 
production  of  the  ocean,  and  on  the  coasts  of  the 
Mediterranean  it  has  for  ages  been  the  object  of  an 


222  UTILIZATION   OP   MINUTE    LIFE. 

extensive  traffic.  In  nature  its  stem,  or  the  axis  of 
its  polypidom,  is  calcareous,  solid,  and  striated;  it 
is  covered  by  a  gelatinous  porous  envelope,  in  which 
the  coral  polypes  are  seen  implanted. 

Donati  has  thrown  much  light  upon  the  orga- 
nization of  the  coral  stem,  and  the  anatomy  of  the 
gelatinous  tunic  which  covers  it,  and  places  each  of 
its  polypes,  as  it  were,  in  connection  one  with  the 
other.  It  will  be  sufficient  here  to  state  that  the 
coral  polypes  produce  the  calcareous  portion  of 
their  polypidom,  and  also  secrete  this  gelatinous 
covering,  which  is  of  a  very  complicated  nature. 
The  latter,  when  the  coral  is  freshly  taken  from  the 
water,  is  easily  peeled  off;  but  if  allowed  to  dry  on 
the  stem,  it  becomes  very  difficult  to  detach  it. 
This  cortex,  or  covering,  presents  numerous  tuber- 
cles or  little  eminences,  each  of  which  contains  in 
its  cavity  a  white,  soft,  transparent  polype,  having 
eight  tentacles.  As  soon  as  the  coral  is  withdrawn 
from  the  water,  each  polype  immediately  contracts 
itself,  and  withdraws  into  its  cavity. 

The  external  portion  of  the  solid  coral  stem  is 
generally  much  less  compact  than  the  interior. 
When  calcined,  it  loses  its  organic  matter  and  its 
colour,  and  is  then  seen  to  be  composed  of  concentric 
layers.  Silliman,  jun.,  has  analyzed  this  substance ; 
he  finds  that  it  is  composed  of  carbonate  of  lime, 
containing  three  to  five  per  cent,  of  organic  matter, 


POLYPES.  223 

and  very  small  quantities  of  silica,  fluoride  of  cal- 
cium, fluoride  of  magnesium,  phosphate  of  lime, 
alumina,  and  oxide  of  iron.  The  red  colour  I 
believe  to  be  entirely  organic,  though  nothing  is 
yet  known  concerning  it ;  and  though  coral  is  gene- 
rally of  a  fine  red  colour,  it  is  sometimes  found  of  a 
rose  tint,  or  even  quite  yellow.  There  is  also  a  black 
variety,  which  is  very  rare.  Its  gelatinous  tunic 
also  varies  in  colour. 

The  calcareous  stem  of  these  animals  is  formed 
like  the  shell  of  the  oyster  and  other  mollusca, 
i.e.,  by  the  secretion  of  a  liquid  containing  a  large 
amount  of  lime,  and  which  appears  to  be  produced 
by  certain  glands  situated  at  the  basis  of  the 
polype's  tentacles. 

In  the  Red  Sea  and  the  Mediterranean,  coral  is 
seen  adhering  to  the  rocks  in  all  directions.  The 
greatest  height  that  a  stem  of  coral,  with  its 
branches,  will  attain  in  the  Mediterranean  is  about 
a  foot  and  a  half,  its  greatest  diameter  being  about 
eight  lines. 

At  each  extremity  of  the  coast  of  Algiers  very 
fine  coral  is  found.  The  annual  production  by  coral 
fisheries  in  these  parts  is  estimated  at  about 
£100,000  sterling.  But  the  French  are  complain- 
ing, at  the  present  moment,  of  the  negligent 
manner  in  which  their  Mediterranean  coral  pro- 
duction is  carried  on.  It  should  yield,  according  to 


224  UTILIZATION   OF    MINUTE    LIFE. 

competent  authorities,  a  nett  profit  of  £250,000 
sterling  per  annum.* 

Spallanzani's  observations  have  taught  us  that 
coral  grows  very  rapidly,  and  is  quickly  reproduced ; 
so  that  in  a  few  years'  time  a  locality  which  has 
been  deprived  of  its  coral  by  repeated  fisheries  is 
again  repeopled  with  this  lucrative  polype. 

It  has  also  been  remarked  that  a  branch  of 
coral,  detached  from  the  stem  and  thrown  into  the 
sea,  soon  fixes  itself  to  the  rocks,  and  grows  into  a 
fine  specimen;  and  it  has  not  unfrequently  been 
noticed  that  different  objects  which  have  been 
thrown  into  the  sea  near  any  clusters  of  coral,  are 
sure  to  be  covered  with  these  polypes  in  the  course 
of  a  few  months. 

These  important  facts  seem  to  indicate  the  pos- 
sibility of  transporting  or  transplanting  the  coral 
by  shoots,  as  we  do  with  some  of  our  rarer  vege- 
table productions.  They  teach  us,  also,  that  the 
coral  fishers  ought  to  be  compelled  by  law  to  throw 
back  into  the  sea  the  younger  branches  of  whatever 
coral  they  take  away ;  for  these  young  shoots  are 
nearly  valueless  to  them,  and  would  serve  to  re- 
plenish in  a  short  time  places  exhausted  of  their 
coral  by  constant  fishing. 

Like  other  polypes,  the  coral  polype  is  repro- 

*  Compare   the    "Bulletin  de    la    Societe    d'Acclimatation," 
Paris,  1856. 


POLYPES.  225 

duced  by  eggs,  by  buds,  and  by  self- division.  It 
multiplies  rapidly,  and  its  stem  will  go  on  rami- 
fying, like  the  stem  of  a  tree,  for  an  indefinite 
period  of  time. 

All  these  data  should  be  borne  in  mind  by  those 
who  would  undertake  to  cultivate  coral,  a  branch  of 
industry  which  has  lately  been  seriously  thought  of, 
and  to  which  the  French  have  already  given  the 
name  of  Coralliculture.  And  if  it  be  impossible  to 
grow  coral  upon  our  English  coasts,  there  are  spread 
over  the  globe  hundreds  of  English  possessions 
where  Coralliculture  might  become  an  unexpected 
source  of  wealth. 

For  ages  past  coral  has  been  the  object  of  an 
extensive  and  valuable  industry ;  it  constitutes  an 
important  feature  in  the  commerce  of  Marseilles, 
Genoa,  Catalogna,  Corsica,  Sicily,  and  other  Medi- 
terranean islands.  The  coasts  of  Sicily,  the  Adri- 
atic, and  the  coast  of  Tunis,  are  classed  among  the 
places  where  the  most  active  operations  of  this 
kind  are  carried  on.  Regular  coral  fisheries  are 
established  in  the  Straits  of  Messina,  on  the  shores 
of  Majorca  and  Ivica,  the  coasts  of  Provence,  of 
Algiers,  etc.  Abundant  supplies  are  obtained  from 
the  Red  Sea,  the  Persian  Gulf,  the  coast  of 
Sumatra,  and  other  localities. 

Sicilian  coral  is  much  prized,  and  has  been 
known  to  value  as  much  as  ten  guineas  per  ounce. 

Q 


226  UTILIZATION   OP   MINUTE    LIFE. 

The  price,  however,  is  exceedingly  variable,  ac- 
cording1 to  quality,  other  portions  of  the  same  mass 
selling  for  less  than  a  shilling  a  pound. 

Coral  fishery  takes  place  during  the  three  hottest 
months  of  the  year ;  the  only  instrument  that  the 
fishers  employ  is  the  salabre,  a  kind  of  dredge, 
consisting  of  two  strong  sticks  crossed  one  over  the 
other.  To  the  centre  of  the  cross  is  a  long  rope, 
and  underneath  it  a  bullet  or  stone.  At  the  four 
extremities  of  the  sticks,  which  are  covered  with 
tow  (hemp),  is  a  net  shaped  like  a  purse  (Fig.  27). 


FIG.  27.— Coral  Net. 
a  a.  Beams  of  wood,  15  feet  long,  covered  with  tow.        b  b.  Coarse  nets. 

This  instrument  is  dragged  over  the  rocks  from 
which  the  coral  springs,  and  the  latter  broken  off 
by  the  dredge,  its  branches  become  entangled  in 
•the  tow,  and  are  secured  by  the  net.  But  by  this 


POLYPES.  227 

clumsy  apparatus,  as  our  readers  will  easily  con- 
ceive, a  great  quantity  of  coral  would  be  lost,  were 
it  not  sought  for  immediately  afterwards  by  divers, 
which  is  generally  the  case.  This  fishing  or 
dredging  generally  takes  place  at  a  depth  varying 
from  sixty  to  eighty  feet,  but  coral  is  sometimes 
dredged  for  and  taken  at  upwards  of  one  hundred 
feet  below  the  surface  of  the  sea. 

In  Europe,  particularly  at  Marseilles,  coral  is 
manufactured  into  a  great  variety  of  ornaments ;  it 
is  also  largely  dealt  with  in  the  East,  in  India  and 
Africa,  where  it  is  employed  to  ornament  weapons, 
for  jewels,  chaplets,  etc.  When  the  Arabs  bury  any 
of  their  relatives,  they  always  place  in  the  dead 
person's  hand  a  chaplet  of  coral. 

In  Europe  coral  used  also  to  be  employed  in 
medicine,  but  it  has  been  found  that  a  little  lime- 
stone serves  the  same  purpose.  It  is  extensively 
used  for  jewellery,  and  is  also  made  into  tooth- 
powder. 

In  1852,  the  quantity  of  red  coral  imported  from 
Italy  to  Liverpool  amounted  to  120  Ibs. ;  in  1854, 
146  Ibs.  arrived. 

There  exist  four  species  of  coral-like  animals 
belonging  to  the  genus  Isis  (which  has  been  sepa- 
rated from  that  of  Gorallium),  one  of  which,  Isis 
hippuris,  know  as  Articulated  coral,  is  abundant  in 
many  seas.  Its  polypidom  is  composed  of  calca- 


228  UTILIZATION    OF   MINUTE   LIFE. 

reous  joints  united  to  and  alternating  with  horny 
ones,  which  gives  to  the  species  in  question  an 
aspect  similar  to  that  of  the  plants  called  Equisetum 
(horse-tail).  Isis  hippuris  is  sought  for  and  prized 
as  a  curiosity,  though  the  species  is  not  rare. 

The  polypes  of  the  genus  Tupipora  are  ex- 
tremely remarkable,  and  much  prized  as  curiosities. 
Their  polypidom  is  composed  of  a  series  of  bright 
red  calcareous  tubes  or  prismatic  cylinders.  They 
form  large  round  tufts,  and  often  considerable 
masses  in  the  warmer  seas.  Peron  found  that  the 
polypes  that  inhabit  these  tubes  have  green  tenta- 
cles, so  that  large  agglomerations  of  these  species 
appear  like  tufts  of  grass  or  green  fields  in  the 
ocean. 

The  species  Tupipora  musica  is  the  most 
common ;  its  polypidom  is  of  a  fine  red  colour ;  it 
has  been  termed  T.  musica  because  the  cylinders  of 
this  polypidom  call  to  mind  the  tubes  of  an  organ. 
It  is  found  abundantly  in  the  Indian  Ocean  and 
American  seas.  Formerly  it  was  employed  as  a 
medicine,  but  now  is  only  sold  as  a  cabinet  orna- 
ment or  a  curiosity. 

It  would  be  interesting  to  cultivate  the  latter 
two,  and  several  other  allied  species,  in  a  warm 
salt-water  aquarium.  Such  an  aquarium  might  be 
easily  established  in  the  warm  greenhouse  of  Kew 
and  other  botanic  gardens^  and  it  should  contain 


POLYPES.  229 

some  of  the  rarer  marine  Algce  along  with  these 
magnificent  polypes. 

It  is  to  the  genus  Madrepora  that  most  of  the 
so-called  "  coral-reefs"  are  owed.  Every  one  knows 
how  dangerous  these  reefs  prove  to  navigators,  and 
what  an  extensive  part  they  play  in  the  consti- 
tution of  the  earth's  crust.  Their  colours  are  almost 
invariably  white  or  yellowish- white ;  but  there  are 
some  which  are  completely  yellow,  red,  or  brown. 
These  Madrepora  are  extremely  common  in  nature, 
and  abound  near  the  islands  of  the  South  Sea,  of 
the  Indian  Sea,  and  especially  near  the  Antilles. 
Captain  Cook  tells  us  "  that  he  could  not  sail 
through  certain  straits  which  he  had  passed  with 
ease  a  few  years  previously,  on  account  of  the  pro- 
digious and  rapid  multiplication  of  these  coral- 
reefs."  There  is  a  barrier  reef  of  madrepores  that 
runs  along  the  whole  of  the  eastern  coast  of 
Australia.  Captain  Flinders  endeavoured  for  four- 
teen days  to  pass  through  it,  and  he  found  that  he 
had  sailed  more  than  five  hundred  miles  before  he 
accomplished  his  purpose.  Throughout  the  whole 
range  of  Polynesian  and  Australian  islands,  there  is 
hardly  a  league  of  sea  unoccupied  by  a  "  coral-reef" 
or  a  "  coral-island." 

These  reefs  develop  themselves  in  proximity  to 
the  shores  of  continents  and  islands,  or  upon  the 
summits  of  submarine  volcanic  rocks.  The  latter 


230 


UTILIZATION   OP   MINUTE    LIFE. 


circumstance  explains  the  frequency  of  their  crater- 
like  forms  (Fig.  28).     Dalrymple  says  he  has  seen 


FIG.  28. — Circular  Coral  Island,  recently  formed  in  the  Pacific  Ocean,  prin- 
cipally composed  of  the  species  Madrepora  muricata,  and  shutting  in  a 
portion  of  the  ocean  as  a  lake. 

madrepore  banks  in  all  their  stages — some  in  deep 
water,  others  with  a  few  portions  above  the  surface ; 
some  just  formed  into  islands  without  the  slightest 
vestige  of  vegetation ;  others  with  a  few  weeds  on 
their  highest  point ;  and,  lastly,  such  as  are  covered 
with  trees  of  many  years'  growth,  "  with  a  bottom- 
less sea  at  a  pistol-shot  distance." 

As  soon  as  the  edge  of  a  reef  is  high  enough  to 
lay  hold  of  the  floating  sea-weed,  to  retain  the 
seeds  of  plants  brought  by  the  winds  and  currents, 
or  for  a  bird  to  perch  upon,  the  "coral-island" 
may  be  said  to  commence  its  existence.  The  ex- 
creta of  birds,  wrecks  of  all  kinds,  feathers,  cocoa- 
nuts  floating  with  the  young  plant  out  of  the  shell, 
various  grains,  and  sea- weeds,  are  the  first  elements 
of  the  new  island. 


POLYPES.  231 

With  islands  thus  formed,  and  others  in  the 
several  stages  of  their  formation,  Torres  Strait  is 
nearly  choked  up.  The  time  will  come — it  may  be 
ten  thousand  or  ten  million  years,  but  come  it 
must — when  New  Holland  and  New  Guinea,  and  all 
the  little  groups  of  islets  and  reefs  to  the  north  and 
north-west  of  them,  will  either  be  united  in  one 
great  continent,  or  be  separated  only  by  deep  chan- 
nels, in  which  the  strength  or  velocity  of  the 
currents  may  perhaps  obstruct  the  silent  and  un- 
observed agency  of  these  insignificant,  but  most 
efficacious  labourers. 


FIG.  29.— Fragment  of  Hadrepora  muricata. 

Madrepora  muricata,  L.  (Fig.  29),  is  the  species 
which  contributes  most  largely  to  the  formation  of 
reefs ;  it  is  often  sold  for  ornaments,  particularly  in 


232  UTILIZATION    OP   MINUTE    LIFE. 

France,  where  it  is  called  Corne  de  Dame,  or  Cliar 
de  Neptune.  There  are  some  splendid  specimens  of 
this  and  its  allied  species  in  the  British  Museum. 
Immense  masses  of  its  beautiful  and  wonderful 
structure  are  employed  to  manufacture  lime  for 
building  and  manure.  The  inhabitants  of  the 
Polynesian  and  Australian  islands  burn  it  to  pro- 
duce the  lime  with  which  they  chew  their  betel,  and 
scour  the  Holothuria  which  they  collect  for  the 
Chinese,  etc.,  as  we  have  already  seen.  The  lime 
thus  produced  is  very  much  superior  to  any  that  can 
be  obtained  from  lime  stone,  however  pure.  When 
employed  as  manure,  it  would  be  better  to  crush  it 
without  burning  it,  as  it  would  thus  retain  its  animal 
matter ;  but  some  varieties  are  so  hard,  that  the 
crushing  can  only  be  effected  with  very  powerful 
machines.  Madrepora  and  other  closely- allied  po- 
lypes— such  as  Porita,  Astroea,  Meandrina,  Caryo- 
phyllea  (Fig.  30) — contain  from  90  to  95  per  cent, 
of  carbonate  of  lime,  with  a  little  carbonate  of 
magnesia ;  they  also  contain  a  very  small  quantity 
of  fluoride  of  calcium  and  phosphate  of  lime,  which 
latter,  small  as  the  quantity  is,  renders  them  still 
more  valuable  for  agricultural  purposes. 

An  analysis  which  I  made  of  Madrepora  muri- 
cata,  in  1859,  gave  me  5  per  cent,  of  organic 
matter,  0'4  of  silica,  92 '2 7  of  carbonate  of  lime, 
0'69  of  carbonate  of  magnesia,  0'65  of  phosphate 


POLYPES.  233 

of  lime,  oxides  of  iron  and  alumina,  O99  of  sulphate 
of  lime,  and  traces  of  fluoride  of  calcium. 

All  these  salts  are  extracted,  by  the  polypidom- 
making  polypes,  from  the  water  of  the  sea.     If  we 


Fio.  30.— Caryophyllea  fastigiata. 

analyse  the  water  of  the  ocean  near  ' ( coral-reefs/' 
we  find  a  considerable  deficiency  of  lime.  Thus, 
Dr.  Forchhammer,  in  an  interesting  paper,  has  lately 
shown  that  where  madrepore  polypes  abound,  the 
salts  furnished  by  the  sea  only  contain  2  per  cent, 
of  lime.  But,  on  the  other  hand,  these  polypes  can 
never  extract  the  whole  of  the  lime  from  the  sea- 
water,  as  this  author  and  others  appear  to  think, 
for  Nature  has  established  here  one  of  her  beautiful 
rotations  :  as  the  little  polypes  extract  lime  from 
the  water  to  form  the  new  portions  of  their  poly- 
pidom,  the  water,  by  means  of  the  carbonic  acid  it 


234  UTILIZATION    OF    MINUTE    LIFE. 

contains,  and  with  which,  it  is  supplied  in  great 
measure  by  the  polypes  themselves,  dissolves  the 
more  ancient  portions  of  their  calcareous  structure, 
thus  keeping  a  constant  supply  of  carbonate  of  lime 
at  their  disposal  in  the  water. 

In  the  South  Sea  Islands,  the  madrepore  struc- 
tures are  occasionally  employed  as  building  stone ; 
they  are  known  as  coral-rock. 

Madrepora  was  formerly  imported  into  this 
country  for  medicinal  purposes,  under  the  name  of 
white  coral.  It  is  capable  of  receiving  very  fine 
polish,  and  can  then  be  made,  as  coral,  into  orna- 
ments of  every  description.* 

*  For  many  extremely  interesting  and  novel  details  concerning 
fresh-water  polypes,  bryozoa  and  infusoria,  see  Henry  J.  Slack's  in- 
genious little  work  entitled  "  Marvels  of  Pond  Life." 


Infusoria  and  other  Animalculae. 

J&icroscopic  jLnimals  useful  toj&an — Universal  distri- 
bution of  Infusoria — Q)ry  Fogs— jluthors  who  have 
studied  Infusoria — (Philosophical  considerations  con- 
cerning- them  —  The  J&onads,  I^otifera,  Vibrio  — 
I^hizopoda — J&onas  crepusculum,  the  most  minute 
of  living-  beings — (Deposit  in  which  the  transatlantic 
Gable  lies — transition  of  Colour  in  Lakes — Fossii 
Infusoria — "JVLountain  JVLeal  " — Its  Chemical  Com- 
position— Enormous  quantities  of  it  consumed  asFood 
—  G-eog-raphical  distribution  of  Infusorial  deposits — 
The  Town  of  Richmond,  in  Virginia — Berlin — The 
(Polishing- Schist  of  gilin,  in  (Prussia — 1,750,000,000 
being's  to  the  square  inch — Tripoli,  its  uses  and 
composition — G-eog-raphical  and  G-eolog-ical  distri- 
bution of  Infusoria,  Foraminifera,  and  (E>iatomacece 
— Soluble  Glass  obtained  from  Infusorial,  (^Deposits — 
Uses  of  Soluble  Glass — Other  applications  of  Infu- 
sorial Earth — Qhalk,  its  uses  and  geological  origin — 
The  Jfummulite  Limestone  —  (Paris  mostly  built  of 
Jlnimalculae — Other  details — Time. 


INFUSORIA  AND  OTHER  ANIMALCULE. 


pass  on  now  to  examine  another  exten- 
sive group  of  animals,  still  more  wonder- 
ful, and  perhaps  more  interesting,  than  any 
which  precede.  Here,  under  the  highest 
magnifying  power  of  the  microscope,  we 
find  animals  useful  to  man — here,  amidst  the  mil- 
lions of  invisible  atoms  which  nature  has  so  abun- 
dantly scattered  over  the  globe,  we  find  delicate 
and  wonderful  organisms,  supplying  us  with  food, 
with  pure  water,  with  glass,  with  colours,  and  last, 
not  least,  with  an  inexhaustible  field  of  scientific 
inquiry.  Look  where  we  will,  we  find  them  every- 
where— in  our  bodies,  in  our  aliments,  in  our  drinks, 
in  our  preserves,  in  the  water  in  which  we  bathe, 
on  our  walls,  on  our  glazed  paper,  on  our  visiting 
cards,  on  our  flowers,  in  the  soil  of  our  gardens,  in 
the  woods  and  forests,  in  our  meadows  and  their 
trenches,  in  our  ditches,  ponds,  lakes,  rivers,  seas, 
and  oceans,  in  the  oldest  sedimentary  strata  of  the 
earth,  in  the  most  recent  strata,  on  the  mountain 


238  UTILIZATION    OF   MINUTE    LIFE. 

tops,  in  the  snow  and  in  the  ice,  and  sometimes  in 
the  air  we  breathe. 

Ehrenberg  found  a  few  species  of  Infusoria  in 
the  subterranean  water  of  mines;  he  met  with 
several  in  some  silver  mines  in  Russia,  at  the  depth 
of  fifty-six  fathoms  below  the  surface  ;  but  he  never 
detected  them  in  atmospheric  water,  such  as  dew- 
drops.*  The  same  author  discovered  that  the 
yel]ow  dry  fog  which  has  been  observed  from  time 
to  time  advancing  from  the  Cape  Yerd  Islands 
towards  the  east,  covering  parts  of  North  Africa, 
Italy,  and  Central  Europe,  is  composed  of  hosts  of 
silicious  animalcule,  carried  away  by  the  trade - 
winds.  This  peculiar  meteor  has  been  often  attri- 
buted to  the  tails  of  comets  which  have  passed  near 
the  earth's  orbit. f  Similar  animalculae  have  been 
found  in  fixed  or  floating  icebergs  at  12°  lat.  from 
the  North  Pole,  while  numerous  forms  of  the  same 
group  are  seen  in  hot  mineral  springs. 

The  invention  of  the  microscope  by  Hans  Jan- 

*  This  observation,  made  many  years  ago,  agrees  admirably 
with  the  results  of  numerous  researches  lately  made  by  Pouchet 
of  Rouen,  who  discovered  no  infusoria  in  snow  that  had  recently 
fallen,  nor  in  the  atmosphere.  It  has  been  held  that  the  air 
abounds  with  eggs  of  infusoria  and  seeds  of  microscopic  plants ; 
hut  Pouchet  denies  this,  upon  the  strength  of  many  experiments 
made  in  various  parts  of  Europe. 

t  See  Humboldt's  "Views  of  Nature,"  tome  ii. ;  also  Kaemtz's 
"  Meteorology,"  and  my  work  on  "  Phosphorescence,"  pp.  55-57, 
regarding  the  nature  of  dry  fogs. 


INFUSORIA  AND    OTHEK   ANIMALCULE.  239 

sen  and  his  son  Zacharias  Jansen  of  Middleburg, 
revealed  to  us  the  existence  of  myriads  of  living 
creatures,  of  whose  presence  in  nature  we  had  not 
before  the  slightest  suspicion ;  and  observation  has 
disclosed  a  number  of  organic  creations  comparable 
only  to  that  of  the  stars  revealed  by  the  teles- 
cope. When  Linnaeus  arranged  all  the  organized 
beings  known  to  him  in  his  ' '  Systema  Naturae," 
the  structure  of  infusoria  and  other  animalcules  was 
not  sufficiently  known  to  enable  him  to  distribute 
them  properly.  He  therefore  placed  them  at  the 
end  of  his  last  class,  Vermes,  in  a  genus  which  he 
denominated  Chaos. 

Othon  Frederic  Miiller  first  distinguished  them 
as  a  distinct  order,  and  finding  they  were  so  quickly 
produced  in  infusions  of  vegetable  substances, 
called  them  Infusoria.  Miiller's  work  was  published 
in  1773-4.  He  described  many  species.  But 
Needham  had  already  published  (1745)  his  "New 
Microscopical  Discoveries." 

These  minute  organisms  have  also  been  investi- 
gated by  Leuwenhoek,  Lamarck,  Cuvier,  Bory  de 
St.  Vincent,  Hill,  Hooke,  Adams,  Baker,  Spal- 
lanzani,  Ehrenberg,  Mantell,  Pritchard,  Morren, 
Pouchet,  etc. 

Ehrenberg  studied  their  internal  structure  by 
feeding  them  on  colouring  matters,  such  as  indigo, 
and  carmine. 


240  UTILIZATION   OF   MINUTE   LIFE. 

If  a  few  flower  stalks  or  a  handful  of  green 
leaves  be  placed  in  a  glass  of  water,  and  allowed  to 
remain  there  from  two  to  four  days  exposed  to  the 
air  and  to  the  light,  at  the  end  of  that  time  the 
water  will  have  assumed  a  green  or  brownish-green 
colour,  and  on  being  submitted  to  examination 
under  the  microscope,  will  be  found  to  swarm  with 
many  descriptions  of  infusoria.  How  they  come 
there  is  still  a  subject  of  discussion. among  many  of 
the  first  men  of  the  day.  Some  say  their  eggs  or 
"buds"  are  constantly  present  in  the  air,  driven 
about  everywhere  by  the  wind,  and  develop  them- 
selves whenever  they  happen  to  fall  upon  an  appro- 
priate medium,  such  as  putrefying  vegetable  sub- 
stance, etc.  Others  say  that  no  such  eggs  are 
present  in  the  air,  but  that  they  form  spontaneously 
in  water  containing  vegetable  matter,  as  the  eggs 
of  other  animals  form  in  the  womb.* 

Lamarck,  Oken,  Geoffrey  St.  Hilaire,  Bory  de 
St.  Yincent,  Darwin,  and  other  distinguished  natu- 
ralists, look  upon  certain  infusoria  (Monades)  as  the 
fundamental  organic  substance  from  which  all  higher 
organisms  have  been  progressively  developed.  Na- 
ture created  Monades,  the  most  simple  form  of 
infusoria,  from  the  gradual  perfection  of  which, 
through  myriads  of  centuries  and  amidst  all  kinds 
of  physical  changes,  all  the  higher  classes  of  animals 

*  Pouchet  "  Sur  THeterogenie,"  Paris,  1859, 1  vol.  in  8vo. 


INFUSORIA   AND   OTHEE   ANIMALCULE.  241 

have  been  produced.*  I  myself  have  shown  recently 
how  mineral  matter  can  be  converted  by  chemical 
means  into  organic  matter,  and  how  this  organic 
matter,  in  the  origin,  must  have  been  converted 
into  organized  cells.f 

"  In  vain,"  says  Bory  de  St.  Vincent,  and  his 
words  coincide  remarkably  with  our  modern  re- 
searches, "  in  vain  has  matter  been  considered  as 
eminently  brute  [without  life] .  Many  observations 
prove  that  if  it  is  not  all  active  by  its  very  nature, 
a  part  of  it  is  essentially  so,  and  the  presence  of 
this,  operating  according  to  certain  laws,  is  able  to 
produce  life  in  an  agglomeration  of  the  molecules  ; 
and  since  these  laws  will  always  be  imperfectly 
known,  it  will  at  least  be  rash  to  maintain  that  an 
infinite  intelligence  did  not  impose  them,  since  they 
are  manifested  by  their  results." 

But  we  must  quit  these  philosophical  considera- 
tions, as  our  work  is  purely  of  a  practical  nature. 
Let  us  see  then,  first,  what  Infusoria  are,  and  how 
they  are  useful  to  man. 

The  most  simple  and  commonest  form  of  in- 
fusorial life  is  the  Monad.  .This  animalcule,  of 
which  there  are  several  kinds,  consists  of  a  fine 
pellucid  membrane ;  it  forms  a  very  minute  sphere 

*  Darwin    "  On  the  Origin  of  Species  by  Natural  Selection," 
London,  1860. 

t  Phipson  "  Protoctista,"  etc.,  in  the  "  Journ.  de  Medicine," 
Bruxelles,  Dec.  1861. 

E 


242  UTILIZATION    OF   MINUTE    LIFE. 

or  cell,  having  a  few  green  or  coloured  spots  in  its 
interior.  These  curious  beings  are  very  small;  I 
never  measured  any,  but  I  find  they  require  to  be 
•  magnified  at  least  640  times  to  be  seen  at  all 
distinctly.  Some  authors  say  they  vary  from 
1 -24,000th  to  1 -500th  of  an  inch  in  size,  according 
to  the  species.  In  the  opinion  of  Humboldt,  the  true 
monad  never  exceeds  1 -3000th  of  aline  in  diameter. 
He  alludes  probably  to  Monas  crepusculum,  the 
smallest  species.  One  single  drop  of  water  may 
contain  about  500,000,000  monades,  a  greater 
number  than  our  earth  contains  of  human  in- 
habitants.* 

They  effect  their  locomotion  by  means  of  cilia, 
fine  hair-like  processes  which  cover  the  whole  sur- 
face of  the  animalcule's  body,  and  which  are  con- 
stantly vibrating,  like  those  which  are  found  on 
several  membranes  of  our  own  bodies.  Such  is  the 

*  Even  in  Leuwenhoek's  time  the  excessive  number  of  animal- 
cules in  some  waters  was  noticed  with,  surprise ;  but  in  his  day  the 
microscopes  were  exeedingly  defective.  The  eminent  naturalist 
Swammerdam,  who  published  the  results  of  his  dissections  in 
1660,  had  to  work  with  very  imperfect  glasses.  Leuwenhoek,  who 
made  known  his  curious  and  novel  discoveries  about  1677  (some 
years  before  and  after),  laboured  under  the  same  disadvantages. 
He  actually  ground  his  own  lenses,  in  which  art  he  excelled  the 
best  opticians  of  the  day.  Most  of  his  papers  have  been  published 
in  the  English  "  Philosophical  Transactions."  In  a  paper  of  his 
published  in  the  "Philosophical  Transactions"  for  1677,  we  are 
struck  by  the  ingenious  method  he  employed  to  calculate  the 
number  of  animalcule  present  in  a  drop  of  water. 


INPUSOEIA   AND   OTHER   ANIMALCULE.  243 

type  of  Infusoria  in  general ;  but  there  are  other 
more  highly- organized  forms  in  this  vast  family, 
which  recall  sometimes  the  bell-shaped  polypes,  or 
other  animals  of  still  more  complicated  structure. 
The  Rotifera,  or  wheel-animalcules,  which  were  until 
lately  classed  with  Infusoria,  have  been  gradually  ele- 
vatedtothe  class  of  TFbrms,andare  nowplaced  bysome 
zoologists  near  the  tribe  of  mites  (Acarus).  They 
belong,  therefore,  to  the  highest  of  inferior  animals, 
namely,  to  the  class  of  Spiders.  The  Vibrio  tritici, 
an  eel-like  animalcule,  which  causes  the  "  ear- 
cockle/'  or  the  blight,  in  wheat,  has  been  taken 
from  the  class  of  Infusoria,  and  placed  in  that  of 
Helminthes  or  Entozoa  (worms). 

Some  infusorial  animalcules  secrete  themselves 
a  covering  of  hard  flint  (silica),  resembling  in 
this  respect  the  plants  which  belong  to  the  family 
of  Equisetacce  and  the  Grasses,  the  epidermis  of 
whose  stems  contains  sometimes  as  much  as  90  per 
cent,  of  silica. 

The  covering  or  outer  tunic  of  Infusoria  is, 
then,  of  two  kinds :  the  one  soft  and  apparently 
membranous,  yielding  to  the  slightest  pressure ;  the 
other  rigid  and  hard,  having  the  appearance  of  a 
shell,  though,  from  its  flexibility  and  transparent 
nature,  it  is  more  like  horn.  The  microscopic 
beings  belonging  to  the  class  of  Rhizopoda — a  class 
higher  than  Infusoria — present  also  the  latter  pe- 


244  UTILIZATION    OF    MINUTE    LIFE. 

culiarity.  This  hard  covering  consists  sometimes 
of  silica,  and  sometimes  of  carbonate  of  lime.  To 
it  we  owe  the  preservation  of  the  forms  of  Infusoria 
and  Foraminifera  (Rhizopoda),  which  have  lain  for 
centuries  upon  centuries  in  a  fossil  state  in  the 
strata  of  the  earth.  It  has  been  calculated  that 
eight  million  individuals  of  Monas  crepusculum  can 
exist  within  the  space  that  would  be  occupied  by  a 
single  grain  of  mustard- seed,  the  diameter  of  which 
does  not  exceed  the  one-tenth  of  an  inch. 

Yet  these  myriads  of  little  beings  termed  Infu- 
soria have  an  important  part  to  play  in  nature; 
they  help  to  keep  the  water  they  inhabit  in  a  pure 
state.  They  devour  animal  and  vegetable  matter 
which  otherwise  would  ferment,  decompose,  and 
render  the  water  putrid  and  unwholesome  for  the 
use  of  superior  animals. 

The  flint- shelled  infusoria,  together  with  nume- 
rous groups  of  lower  beings  (Diatomacece,  Des- 
midice,  etc.)  and  the  Foraminifera,  form  after  death 
considerable  deposits  at  the  bottom  of  the  ocean — 
deposits  which  increase  every  day.  In  such  a 
material  lies  the  transatlantic  telegraph  cable,  and 
by  the  progressive  accumulation  of  these  minute 
organisms  deprived  of  life,  and  the  gradual  pre- 
cipitation of  carbonate  of  lime,  clay,  etc.,  from  the 
water  of  the  sea,  the  now  soft  muddy  deposit  thus 
formed  will,  in  course  of  time,  become  a  hard  rock. 


INFUSORIA   AND   OTHER   ANIMALCULE.  245 

It  is  our  hope  to  have  a  telegraphic  cable,  uniting 
us  with  the  continent  of  America,  imbedded  one 
day  in  such  a  rock,  where  it  would  lie  securely  for 
ages.  (See  Fig.  37.) 

The  rapid  and  mysterious  transition  of  colour 
which  is  observable  in  lakes,  and  which  has  often 
created  alarm  in  the  minds  of  the  superstitious, 
has  been  attributed*  to  Infusoria.  A  lake  of  clear 
transparent  water  will  assume,  for  instance,  a  green 
colour  in  the  course  of  the  day;  it  will  become 
turbid  or  mud-coloured  about  noon,  when  the  sun 
brings  the  Infusoria  to  the  surface,  rapidly  develops 
them,  and  where  they  die  by  millions  before  night. 
Microscopic  vegetables  (Algae,,  etc.)  may  produce 
similar  effects.  Similar  phenomena  are  observed 
in  salt  water ;  hence,  probably,  the  Red  Sea  and 
Yellow  Sea  derived  their  names.  Certain  Astaria 
and  Euglena  ruber  give  to  water  a  blood-red  colour. 
The  same  happens  when  microscopic  Algce,  of  a  red 
tint,  found  at  certain  seasons  in  the  Bed  Sea,  are 
present.  Euglena  viridis,  Cryptomonas  glauca,  Monas 
bicolor,  and  other  Infusoria,  colour  water  intensely 
green.  A  blue  colour  will  be  observed  when  con- 
siderable quantities  of  Stentor  ceruleus  are  present, 
and  yellow  with  Astaria  flavescens  and  Stentor  aureus, 
etc.  Of  these  the  green  and  red  tints  are  the  most 
frequently  seen  in  nature. 

*  By  Pritchard  and  others, 


246  UTILIZATION    OF   MINUTE    LIFE. 

Again,  many  Infusoria  and  Rhizopoda  play  "an 
important  part  in  the  phosphorescence  of  the  sea. 
The  luminosity  of  the  waves  is  entirely  due  to 
them. 

Ehrenberg  has  detected  an  immense  number  of 
fossil  Infusoria  (Fig.  31).  At  first  they  were  found 
principally  in  certain  siliceous  deposits  near  Berlin, 
but  they  were  afterwards  recognized  in  all  parts  of 
the  globe.  Most  of  the  species  are  so  admirably 
preserved,  on  account  of  their  siliceous  and  im- 
perishable envelope,  that  they  can  be,  at  the  present 
day,  minutely  investigated  and  classed. 

These  shell-like  teguments  of  beings,  invisible 
to  the  naked  eye,  are  found  in  large  masses, 
covering  many  miles  of  the  earth's  surface. 

They  constitute  masses  of  a  delicate  white 
powder,  known  as  Mountain  meal  (Berg-mehl,  Germ. ; 
Farine  de  montagne,  French) . 

In  Swedish  Lapland,  under  a  bed  of  decayed 
moss,  forty  miles  from  Degesfors,  in  Umea  Lap- 
mark,  is  found  an  immense  stratum  of  this  sub- 
stance. Chemical  analysis  shows  it  to  be  composed 
of  22  per  cent,  of  organic  matter,  72  per  cent,  of 
silica,  6  of  alumina,  and  O15  of  oxide  of  iron.* 

In  times  of  scarcity,  this  "  mountain  meal "  is 
mixed  with  flour,  and  manufactured  into  bread  for 
the  poor.  These  fossil  Infusoria  do  not  constitute 
*  This  analysis  was  executed  by  Dr.  Trail. 


FIG.  31.— Fossil  Infusoria,  as  seen  (highly  magnified)  in  the  Berg-meal, 
a.  Gomphonema.  /.  Euastrum. 

6.6.  Gallionella.  g.  Piimularia. 

c.  Bacillaria.  h.  Piiidula. 

d.  Peridinum.  t.  Navicula. 
c.  Xanthidium. 


INFUSORIA   AND    OTHEE   ANIMALCULE.  249 

of  themselves  an  aliment  of  sufficient  nutriment  to 
sustain  life  ;  but  in  China,  where  "  mountain  meal " 
abounds  in  some  districts,  the  poorer  classes  can, 
by  its  means,  subsist  twice  as  long  upon  the  same 
supply  of  provisions  as  they  could  do  were  they  not 
to  make  use  of  it. 

This  farinaceous  substance  consists  principally 
of  the  remains  of  infusoria  and  microscopic  vege- 
tables. Under  the  microscope  we  recognize  in  it 
Navicula  viridis,  Gallionella  sulcata,  Gomphonema 
gemmatum,  and  several  other  species. 

Berzelius  and  Retzius  affirm  that,  at  the  ex- 
tremity of  Sweden,  the  peasants  are  in  the  habit  of 
eating  this  infusorial  earth  to  such  an  extent,  that 
every  year  many  hundred  cart-loads  are  extracted 
by  them  from  the  strata  in  which  it  is  found. 
Some  eat  it  from  habit  or  taste,  as  we  smoke 
tobacco ;  others  from  pure  necessity.*  Certain  de- 
posits of  this  kind  serve  for  other  purposes,  as  we 
shall  see  presently. 

In  America,  deposits  of  infusorial  earth  have 
been  discovered  at  West  Point;  then  at  Connec- 
ticut, Rhode  Island,  Massachusetts,  and  Maine,  in 
which  provinces  no  less  than  thirteen  localities 
have  been  found  where  this  "  mountain  meal "  exists. 
Some  of  them  have  as  much  as  fifteen  feet  in 

*  Compare  with  this  Humboldt's  "  Views  of  Nature," 
the  earth  eaten  by  the  Otomacs,  etc. 


250  UTILIZATION   OF   MINUTE    LIFE. 

thickness.  There  are  seven  or  eight  similar  deposits 
in  Mexico.  All  these  deposits  contain  a  certain 
amount  of  vegetable  remains.  Indeed,  a  similar 
kind  of  earth,  composed  almost  entirely  of  micro- 
scopic plants  (?)  (Diatomacece) ,  underlies  the  town 
of  Richmond,  in  Virginia,  North  America;  and 
the  layer  upon  which  this  town  is  built  has  a 
thickness  of  no  less  than  twenty  feet. 

The  guano  deposits  of  Ichaboe,  and  indeed  all 
other  beds  of  this  substance,  abound  in  remains  of 
animalcules  and  inferior  algae. 

In  some  mud  brought  from  the  Levant,  in  1844, 
hundreds  of  siliceous  shells  of  Infusoria,  Diatomaceae, 
etc.,  were  discovered;  and  some  earth  recently 
found  near  Newcastle,  in  England,  was  found  to 
be  almost  entirely  composed  of  fossil  Infusoria  and 
Bacillaria  (minute  organisms  that  some  naturalists 
consider  as  plants,  others  as  animals). 

Moreover,  some  specimens  of  siliceous  rock,  from 
the  Isle  of  France,  were  found  by  Ehrenberg  to 
consist  principally  of  fossil  Infusoria,  identical  with 
certain  living  species. 

In  some  of  the  plains  of  Eastern  Germany  such 
infusorial  deposits  are  both  common  and  exten- 
sive. The  town  of  Berlin  is  built  upon  one  of 
them,  which  measures  about  twenty-five  yards 
in  thickness.  But  it  is  a  curious  fact  that  the 
deposit  which  underlies  the  town  of  Berlin  is 


INFUSOKIA  AND   OTHER  ANIMALCULE.  251 

composed  of  Infusoria  and  Diatomacece  which  are 
still  living,  and  propagate  daily  with  astonishing 
rapidity.  Their  existence  is  doubtless  maintained 
by  the  waters  of  the  river  Spree,  situated  on  a 
higher  level,  which  filter  into  the  deposit.  It 
is  feared  that  a  period  will  arrive  when  a  part,  at 
least,  of  the  town  will  fall  in,  on  account  of  the 
rapid  development  of  these  microscopic  creatures, 
more  especially  the  Gallionella,  which,  according  to 
Ehrenberg,  form,  in  the  space  of  four  days,  no  less 
than  two  cubic  feet  of  new  movable  earth. 

The  ' '  polishing  slate"  of  Bilin,  in  Prussia,  which 
is  used  for  polishing  metals,  glass,  marbles,  etc., 
forms  a  series  of  strata  fourteen  feet  thick.  It  is 
entirely  composed  of  the  siliceous  shells  of  Infusoria, 
and  Diatomacece,  among  which  the  most  common 
appear  to  be  Gallionella  distans  and  G.  ferruginea. 
One  cubic  inch  of  this  polishing1  earth  has  been 
shown,  by  accurate  measurement  and  calculation,  to 
contain  41,000,000  individuals  of  G.  distans,  and 
1,750,000,000  individuals  of  G.  ferruginea  (Figs.  32 
and  33).  In  the  present  state  of  physiological 
science  it  is  impossible  to  say  whether  these 
wonderful  organisms  are  plants  or  animals.  They 
furnish  us  with  an  admirable  polishing  material,  for 
which  it  would  be  difficult  to  find  a  substitute.* 

*  These  and  other  fossil  animalcule  may  be  purchased  in 
London,  from  the  different  dealers  in  minerals,  etc.  Their  structure 
can  only  be  discerned  under  a  good  microscope. 


252 


UTILIZATION   OP   MINUTE    LIFE. 


Under  the  name  of  Tripoli  are  included  several 
of  these  siliceous  infusorial  earths,  extensively  em- 

u 


FIG.  32.— Gallionella  ferruginea. 
1.  Magnified  300  times.       2.  Magnified  2000  times. 


FIG.  33.— Gallionella  distans. 

ployed  for  polishing  metallic  surfaces,  etc.  They 
derive  their  name  from  Tripoli,  in  Barbary,  whence 
the  substance  was  originally  procured.* 

Is  it  not  an  interesting  fact  that  the  remains  of 
creatures  individually  invisible  to  the  naked  eye, 
should,  in  course  of  time,  form  rocks  and  strata 
destined  to  figure  among  the  economical  appli- 
cations of  the  human  race  ? 

Since  1836,  Ehrenberg  has  observed  that  the 
organic  forces  are  still  so  active  in  the  mud  of 
ports  and  rivers,  that  at  Swienemiinde,  in  the 
Baltic,  for  instance,  where  more  than  two  and  a 
half  millions  of  cubic  feet  of  mud  were  recently 


*  Some  kinds  of  Tripoli  are  entirely  mineral,  but  these  are 
generally  known  as  Emery. 


INFUSORIA  AND   OTHER  ANIMALCULE.  253 

removed  in  one  year,  one-third  of  that  entire  mass 
consisted  of  microscopic  animals.  The  moors  of 
Limburg  present  accumulations  of  fossil  Infusoria 
twenty- eight  feet  in  thickness.  In  the  peaty  layer 
of  Berlin,  funnel-shaped  deposits  of  Infusoria  reach, 
in  some  places,  to  the  depth  of  sixty  feet.  There  is 
no  doubt  that  they  are  still  alive,  and  capable  of 
increase.  Spontaneous  motion  may  often  be  ob- 
served in  specimens  taken  from  the  greatest  depth, 
though  less  frequently  than  in  those  taken  from  the 
surface. 

The  antiquarian,  in  bringing  the  microscope  to 
bear  in  his  researches,  and  by  the  discovery  of 
these  siliceous  shells  of  Infusoria  in  various  ancient 
articles  of  pottery,  and  the  remains  of  similar 
species  in  the  clay  of  the  vicinity  in  which  they 
occur,  has  proved  that  these  vases  were  made 
upon  the  spot,  and  not  imported  from  the  higher 
civilized  nations  of  that  day,  as  had  been  previously 
supposed.  In  like  manner  thieves  have  been  tracked 
and  robberies  discovered  by  means  of  the  fossil 
Infusoria  adhering  to  the  boots  of  the  suspected 
persons,  though  the  latter  had  travelled  many  miles 
from  the  spot  where  the  act  was  committed. 

These  fossil  Infusoria  and  Diatomaceae  are  found 
to  belong  both  to  marine  and  fresh- water  species ; 
many  of  them  are  in  every  respect  identical  with 
species  still  living.  Their  geographical  distribution, 


254  UTILIZATION   OP   MINUTE   LIFE. 

and  that  of  the  equally  microscopic  but  much  larger 
Foraminifera,  is  remarkable  by  its  extent. 

"  Not  only  in  the  polar  regions,"  says  Ehren- 
berg,  "  is  there  an  uninterrupted  development  of 
active  microscope  life,  where  larger  animals  can  no 
longer  exist,  but  we  find  that  the  microscopic 
animals  collected  in  the  Antarctic  expedition  of 
Captain  James  Ross  exhibit  a  remarkable  abun- 
dance of  unknown  and  often  most  beautiful  forms. 
Even  in  the  residuum  obtained  from  the  melting 
ice  swimming  about  in  round  fragments  in 
latitude  703  10',  there  were  found  upwards  of  fifty 
species  of  siliceous-shelled  Polygastria  and  Coscino- 
discce,  with  their  green  ovaries,  and  therefore  living, 
and  able  to  resist  the  extreme  severity  of  the  cold. 
In  the  Gulf  of  Erebus,  sixty-eight  siliceous- shelled 
Polygastria  and  Phytolitharia,  and  only  one  species 
of  a  calcareous- shelled  Polythalamia  (Foraminifera), 
were  brought  up  by  a  lead  sunk  to  a  depth  of  from 
1242  to  1620  feet." 

Dr.  J.  Hooker  found  siliceous  Diatomacece*  in 
countless  numbers  between  the  parallels  of  60°  and 
80°  south,  where  they  gave  a  colour  to  the  sea,  and  also 
to  the  icebergs  floating  in  it.  The  death  of  these 
organisms  in  the  South  Arctic  Ocean  is  producing 

*  The  Diatomacece  are  vegetables  for  some  authors,  animals  for 
others.  See  on  this  subject  my  paper  entitled  Protoctista,  cited  on 
P.  241  of  the  present  work. 


INFUSORIA   AND   OTHER   ANIMALCULE.  255 

a  submarine  deposit,  consisting  entirely  of  the 
siliceous  particles  of  which  the  skeletons  of  these 
inferior  beings  are  composed.  This  deposit  is  seen 
on  the  shore  of  Victoria  Land,  and  at  the  base  of 
the  volcanic  mountain  Erebus. 

Samples  ot  water  taken  up  by  Schager  to  the 
south  of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  in  57°  lat.,  and 
again  under  the  tropics  in  the  Atlantic,  show  that 
the  ocean,  in  its  ordinary  condition,  and  without 
any  apparent  discoloration,  contains  numerous  mi- 
croscopic living  organisms.  Ehrenberg  has  shown 
that  the  infusorial  beings  now  living  flourish  at 
heights  of  10,000  feet  on  land,  far  above  the  snow 
level,  and  at  depths  of  10,000,  12,000,  and  16,000 
feet  in  the  sea.  In  his  recent  work,  "  Mikro- 
geologie,"  he  has  shown  also  that  the  most  ancient 
of  the  fossil  Infusoria,  whether  belonging  to  the 
Carboniferous  or  to  the  Silurian  strata,  belong  to 
the  same  genera,  and  often  to  the  same  species,  as 
those  which  actually  exist  at  the  present  day. 

"The  minute  grains  of  greensand,"  says  this 
author,  "  which  are  characteristic  of  many  rocks, 
have  a  different  nature  from  the  green  earth  often 
met  with  in  concretionary  masses.  The  former, 
from  the  Glauconie  of  the  Paris  limestone  to  the 
Azoic  lower  Silurian  greensand  near  Petersburg, 
appear  to  consist  of  green  opalescent  casts  of  Poly- 
thalamia,  composed  of  a  hydrosilicate  of  iron.  The 


256  UTILIZATION    OF   MINUTE   LIFE. 

cretaceous  greensands  of  England  contain,  unmis- 
takeably,  these  stony  casts.  In  the  Tertiary  com- 
pact, limestone  and  nummulitic  limestones,  occur 
beautifully  preserved  specimens  of  Quinqueloculina, 
Rotalia,  Textularia,  Grammostoma,  and  Alscolina. 
In  the  lower  Silurian  greensand  casts  of  detached 
cells  of  Textularia  and  Nodosaria  have  been 
found." 

In  the  lakes  of  Sweden  there  are  vast  layers  of 
iron  oxide  almost  exclusively  built  up  by  animal- 
cules. This  kind  of  iron-stone  is  called  lake-ore. 
In  winter  the  Swedish  peasant,  who  has  but  little 
to  do  in  that  season,  makes  holes  in  the  ice  of  a 
lake,  and  with  a  long  pole  brings  up  mud,  etc., 
until  he  comes  upon  an  iron  bank.  A  kind  of  sieve 
is  then  let  down  to  extract  the  ore.  One  man  can 
raise  in  this  manner  about  one  ton  per  diem. 

Besides  the  excellent  polishing  material  fur- 
nished by  these  infusorial  deposits,  Liebig  has 
recently  drawn  attention  to  another  application  of 
which  they  are  susceptible.  His  observations  were 
made  upon  an  infusorial  deposit  which  constitutes 
the  under  soil  of  the  commons  or  plains  of  Liine- 
bourg,  in  Germany  (Fig.  34) ;  and  he  has  shown 
that  these  microscopic  remains,  as  well  as  those 
taken  from  several  other  localities,  can  be  very 
easily  converted  into  silicate  of  potash  or  silicate  of 
soda,  sometimes  known  as  "  soluble  glass."  It  was 


INFUSORIA   AND    OTHER   ANIMALCULE. 


257 


first  ascertained  by  analysis  that  this  infusorial 
earth  contained  87  per  cent,  of  pure  silica.  The 
following  method  was  then  adopted  to  convert  it 
into  silicate  of  soda  : — 148  Ibs.  of  calcined  carbonate 
of  soda  are  dissolved  in  five  times  their  weight  of 
boiling  water ;  to  this  is  added  a  milk  of  lime  pre- 


Vegetable  earth. 
UHHfl  Infusorial  deposit. 


najj  Modern  sands. 


Tertiary  formations. 


FiQ.  34. — Infusorial  Deposit,  Liinebourg,  Germany. 

pared  with  84  Ibs.  of  quicklime.  After  boiling  the 
mixture  for  ten  minutes  or  a  quarter  of  an  hour,  the 
alkaline  liquid,  which  now  contains  caustic  soda,  is 
decanted  off  from  the  insoluble  carbonate  of  lime, 
and  evaporated  in  an  iron  vessel,  until  it  has  ac- 
quired a  specific  gravity  of  1*15.  At  this  moment 
240  Ibs.  of  the  infusorial  earth  is  added.  The  latter 
dissolves  rapidly  in  the  alkaline  solution,  and  leaves 
scarcely  any  residue.  If  by  any  accident  a  smaller 

s 


258  UTILIZATION   OP   MINUTE    LIFE. 

quantity  of  infusorial  earth  than  that  prescribed  be 
taken,  the  soluble  glass  obtained  is  too  alkaline  and 
very  deliquescent. 

Soluble  glass,  first  discovered  by  the  ingenious 
chemist,  Fuchs,  of  Munich,  is  an  alkaline  silicate  of 
potash  or  soda.  It  has  been  utilized  in  various 
ways,  principally  for  protecting  wood,  linen,  the 
scenery  of  theatres,  panoramas,  etc.,  from  fire. 
Tissues  steeped  in  it  lose  their  faculty  of  burning 
with  flame ;  if  held  in  the  fire  they  will  consume 
slowly  and  without  flaming,  so  that  any  such  tissue 
being  set  on  fire  cannot  communicate  its  combusti- 
bility to  other  substances  near,  and  in  nine  cases 
out  of  ten  it  will  not  take  fire  at  all. 

These  infusorial  deposits,  moreover,  furnish 
very  good  material  for  the  manufacture  of  window- 
glass,  plate-glass,  etc. ;  besides  which  they  make 
an  excellent  mortar,  and  can  be  converted  into 
filters,  into  moulds  for  casting  iron,  brass,  or  other 
metals.  Add  to  this  the  use  made  of  them  as  food 
and  their  polishing  quality,  and  we  shall  see  at  a 
glance  how  much  the  remains  of  these  invisible 
animalcules  have  been  turned  to  account  by  man. 

Chalk,  also,  which  has  innumerable  uses — which 
is  employed,  for  instance,  to  prepare  mortar,  cement, 
as  a  manure,  as  a  polishing  material  for  silver  and 
gold,  etc.,  for  whitewashing,  to  prepare  lime,  etc.; 
chalk  also  appears  to  owe  its  origin  to  the  remains 


FIG.  36. 

Foraminifera  of  the  mud  in  which  the  Transatlantic  Telegraph  Cable 
lies  (from  nature,  magnified  150  diameters). 


INFUSOEIA  AND   OTHER   ANIMALCDTJE.  261 

of  myriads  of  animalculse,  principally  microscopic 
Foraminifera  (Figs.  35  and  36). 

These  animalculas,  of  which  numerous  species 
are  still  living,  secrete  a  calcareous  shell  or  covering, 


FIG.  35. — Foraminifera  (magnified). 
1.  Rotalina.        2.  Triloculina.        3.  Sagriua. 


similar  to  that  of  the  siliceous  infusoria.  In  spite 
of  their  minuteness,  these  shells  offer  several  par- 
titions or  joints,  which  render  them  extremely 
beautiful ;  and  as  some  of  them  resemble  in  minia- 
ture the  Nautilus  shell,  some  naturalists  have  been 
tempted  to  class  them  among  the  Cephalopoda  mol- 
lusca,  of  which  I  have  spoken;  but  very  recent 
investigations  invite  us  to  place  them  as  allies  of 
Infusoria. 

"  These  tiny  shells,"  says  Beudant,  speaking  'of 
Foraminifera,  "of  which  seven  to  eight  hundred 
fossil  species  are  already  known,  are  found  accumu- 
lated in  immense  masses  in  the  terrestrial  strata, 
and  constitute  of  themselves  enormous  stratifica^- 
tions,  of  which  the  white  chalk,  and  some  of  the 


262  UTILIZATION    OP    MINUTE   LIFE. 

tertiary  limestones,  furnish  us  with  examples  in 
every  part  of  the  world." 

Traces  more  or  less  abundant  of  Foraminifera 
are  to  be  found  in  the  calcareous  rocks  of  nearly 
every  geological  period ;  but  it  is  towards  the  end 
of  the  secondary  and  at  the  commencement  of  the 
tertiary  period,  that  the  development  of  this  group 
of  fossils  seems  to  have  attained  its  maximum. 

tc  Although  there  can  be  no  reasonable  doubt, " 
says  Dr.  Carpenter,  "that  the  formation  of  chalk  is 
partly  due  to  the  disintegration  of  corals  and  larger 
shells,  yet  it  cannot  be  questioned  that  in  many 
localities  a  very  large  proportion  of  its  mass  has 
been  formed  by  the  slow  accumulation  of  foramini- 
ferous  shells." 

But  the  calcareous  bed  of  the  tertiary  forma- 
tions, known  as  Nummulite  limestone  (on  account  of 
the  enormous  quantity  of  Nummulite  shells — larger 
Foraminifera — which  it  contains),  is  perhaps  more 
interesting  still.  This  Nummulitic  limestone  can 
be  traced  from  the  Pyrenees,  through  the  Alps  and 
Appenines,  into  Asia  Minor,  and  further,  through 
Northern  Africa  and  Egypt,  into  Arabia,  Persia, 
and  Northern  India ;  and  thence,  in  all  probability, 
through  Thibet  and  China  to  the  Pacific,  covering 
very  extensive  areas,  and  attaining  a  thickness  in 
some  places  of  many  thousand  feet.  Another  tract 
of  this  remarkable  strata  is  found  in.  North  America. 


INFUSORIA   AND    OTHER   ANIMALCULE. 

A  similar  deposit  occurs  in  the  Paris  tertiary  basin, 
and  in  that  of  Brussels ;  and  it  is  not  a  little  re- 
markable that  the  fine-grained  and  easily-worked 
limestone,  which  affords  such  an  excellent  material 
for  the  decorated  buildings  of  the  French  capital,  is 
almost  entirely  formed  of  accumulated  masses  of 
the  minute  shells  of  foraminiferous  animalcules. 
Even  in  this  Nummulitic  limestone,  the  matrix  in 
which  the  Nummulites  are  imbedded  is  itself  com- 
posed of  the  more  minute  Foraminifera,  and  of  the 
broken  and  cemented  fragments  of  the  larger 
species. 

It  has  often  been  remarked  by  chemists  of 
repute,  that,  in  whatever  manner  carbonate  of 
lime  was  produced  in  the  laboratory,  nothing  re- 
sembling chalk  has  ever  been  obtained.  The 
mystery  was  solved  when  Ehrenberg  showed  us 
that  this  substance  is  almost  entirely  composed  of 
fossil  animalculge,  of  which  he  counted  as  many  as 
a  million  and  a  third  in  one  cubic  inch. 

The  manner  in  which  these  microscopic  fossils 
may  be  rendered  visible  is  thus : — On  a  plate  of 
glass  we  place  an  extremely  fine  layer  of  chalk, 
which,  when  perfectly  dry,  is  covered  over  with 
Canada  balsam ;  and  then,  gently  warming  the 
whole,  we  observe  with  a  magnifying  power  of  two 
to  three  hundred  diameters. 

Seventy-one  species  of  these  Foraminifera  were 


264  UTILIZATION    OP   MINUTE    LIFE. 

soon  detected  in  the  white  chalk,  many  of  which 
may  still  be  found  living  in  the  North  Sea.  It  was 
also  found  that,  in  the  chalk  deposits  of  Southern 
Europe,  the  fossil  animalculse  are  beautifully  pre- 
served ;  whilst  in  the  chalk  of  more  northern  lati- 
tudes, their  shells  are  mostly  found  broken. 

Microscopic  vegetable  forms,  principally  Diato- 
maceae,  abound  also  in  the  foraminiferous  chalk,  as 
in  the  other  infusorial  deposits  of  which  I  have 
spoken.  Mr.  E.  O'Meara  has  lately  found  forty-two 
species  of  Diatomacece  in  the  white  chalk  of  Antrim, 
all  of  which  are  identical  with  living  species. 

When  we  consider  the  time  that  these  immense 
deposits  of  animalcules — such  as  the  cliffs  of  Dover 
for  instance — must  have  taken  to  accumulate,  we 
can  form  no  adequate  idea  of  it,  and  we  are  once 
again  reminded  that  time  is  the  creation  of  man 
— that  nature  knows  no  time  I 


Sponges, 

Remarks  on  Classification — Structure  of  a  Spong-e — 
J\Taturalists  who  have  contributed  to  the  history  of 
Spong-es — Chemical  nature  of  Spong-e — Interesting- 
results — Spong-ia  qfficinalis  and  S.  usta — The  Syrian 
toilet  Spong-e — Its  hig-h  price — Other  Spong-es — Ob- 
jects for  the  Aquarium — Spong-illa  fluviatilis  and 
S.  lucustris,  or  the  fresh-water  Spong-es — Spong-es 
common  on  the  Eng-lish  Coast  —  Their  use  in 
Jtfedicine — Sources  of  Iodine  and  Fjromins — Flints 
and  ^g-ates,  as  owing-  their  formation  to  Spong-es — 
(Petrified  Spong-es — (Practical  details  on  the  toilet 
Spong-e — Spong-e  Fishery  and  Spong-e  Jtfarkets. 


SPONGES. 


HAVE  placed  Sponges  in  my  last  chapter, 
and  in  doing  so  I  am  apparently  following 
the  old  zoological  routine,  which  regards 
these  singular  beings  as  the  last  link  of  the 
animal  chain — the  link  which  joins  ther  animal  to 
the  vegetable  world ;  but  this  surely  is  not  a  fact ! 
Sponges  are  evidently  more  closely  allied  to  Polypes 
than  to  such  animalcules  as  the  Monads.  Indeed, 
had  it  been  practicable,  I  would  willingly  have  con- 
densed Polypes,  Infusoria,  and  Sponges  into  one 
chapter.  But  the  reason  why  Infusoria  have  been 
lately  placed  before  Sponges  by  most  zoologists 
appears  to  be,  that  as  the  former  class  becomes 
better  known,  and  the  organization  of  its  species 
more  thoroughly  investigated  by  means  of  the 
powerful  microscopes  constructed  at  the  present 
day,  the  complication  of  their  structure  excites 
astonishment,  and,  as  we  have  already  seen,  many 
genera  are  being  placed  much  higher  in  the  series 
than  the  places  which  were  formerly  assigned  to 


268  UTILIZATION    OP   MINUTE   LIFE. 

them.  In  the  same  way  many  Infusoria  will  pro- 
bably, one  day,  be  classed  below  Sponges.  We 
must  look  upon  a  vast  number  of  these  microscopic 
beings  as  a  group  of  animals  under  discussion. 
Proper  places  will  be  assigned  to  them  as  we 
become  better  acquainted  with  their  organization. 
In  the  meanwhile  it  would  be  rash  to  attach  too 
great  an  importance  to  the  fact  of  my  placing,  in 
this  work,  Infusoria  before  Sponges,  and  Polypes 
before  Infusoria,  when.,  in  a  zoological  point  of 
view,  they  might,  perhaps,  for  some  years  to  come, 
be  all  jumbled  into  one  chapter. 

I  stated  in  my  last  chapter,  that  time  was  a 
creation  of  man.  It  is  equally  evident  that  these 
zoological  divisions  are  also  the  work  of  man,  and 
as  Nature  knows  no  tvnie,  so  also  she  knows  no 
division.  Nature  is  one  harmonious  whole,  which 
man  has  cut  up  into  sections  in  order  to  investigate 
this  whole,  piece  by  piece.  One  small  piece  gene- 
rally suffices  for  many  generations  of  human 
intellect ! 

Let  us  now  see,  in  the  fewest  words  possible, 
what  a  sponge  is. 

The  sponge  itself — i.  e.}  the  substance  we  use  as 
such — is  composed  of  a  horny  flexible  skeleton, 
forming  a  dense  anastomosed  tissue,  in  which 
numerous  pores  are  seen.  These  are  the  openings 
of  canals  which  traverse  the  sponge  in  all  directions. 


SPONGES.  269 

The  canals  are  lined  with  a  soft  gelatinous  animal 
matter,  up  to  the  opening  of  the  pores  themselves. 
The  pores  are  strengthened,  and  probably  kept 
open,  by  curious  little  needle-like  bodies,  called 
spicula,  which  are  either  siliceous  or  calcareous. 
Whilst  the  animal  is  alive,  the  water  entering  into 
the  sponge  by  the  pores  circulates  in  the  canals  of 
the  sponge,  and  is  finally  expelled  through  the 
larger  openings,  called  orifices  (or  oscula),  which  are 
also  observable  on  the  surface,  interspersed  among 
the  pores. 

The  currents  thus  observed  are  generated 
either  by  a  ciliary  apparatus  existing  in  the 
gelatinous  substance  which  lines  the  canals,  or  by 
capillarity.* 

The  currents  from  the  orifices  are  best  observed 
by  placing  a  sponge,  whilst  alive,  in  a  shallow  dish  of 
water,  upon  which  a  little  powdered  chalk  has  been 
thrown.  The  motions  of  the  atoms  of  chalk  will 
indicate  precisely  the  direction  of  the  currents.  If 
the  gelatinous  matter  which  lines  the  canals  be 
separated,  by  hot  water,  from  the  tissue  or  skeleton, 
the  latter  may  be  then  examined  under  the  micro- 
scope. 

The  gelatinous  substance  putrifies  easily ;  it  is  of 
various  colours,  but  principally  yellowish-brown,  and 
resembles  the  soft  part  of  polypes. 

*  Consult  on  this  Dutrochet,  in  the  Memoirs  cited  on  p.  271. 


270  UTILIZATION   OP   MINUTE    LIFE. 

The  ova  of  sponges  are  numerous  irregularly- 
shaped  granular  bodies,  endowed  with  vibrating 
cilia,  by  which  they  move.  They  issue  at  different 
periods  from  the  gelatinous  matter.  These  ova 
float  in  the  water ;  moved  about  by  the  cilia  which 
garnish  their  anterior  extremity,  they  are  carried  on 
by  the  currents  through  the  sponge,  and  are  finally 
expelled  through  the  larger  orifices.  They  swim 
about  freely  in  the  water  for  a  little  while,  and  then 
fix  themselves  for  ever  to  the  rocks,  and  grow  into 
new  sponges.  These  ova,  or  moveable  eggs,  have 
frequently  been  taken  for  the  animal  (the  sponge) 
itself. 

The  spicula  are  microscopic  needles,  sometimes 
straight,  sometimes  curved  or  star-shaped;  others 
resemble  the  anchors  of  ships,  etc.,  in  form.  When 
the  spicula  are  siliceous,  they  are  best  seen  after 
the  sponge  is  burnt,  on  examining  under  the  micro- 
scope the  ash  which  is  left. 

Sponges  with  calcareous  spicula  are  rather  nu- 
merous on  our  coasts,  and  siliceous  spicula  are 
common  in  sponges  of  most  latitudes. 

It  is  almost  entirely  to  English  naturalists  that 
we  are  indebted  for  the  knowledge  we  possess  of 
these  curious  organisms.  Ellis  was  the  first  to 
establish  the  existence  of  currents  of  water  passing 
constantly  through  the  tissue  of  sponges.  Dr.  Grant, 
whilst  confirming  Ellis's  observation,  added  so  much 


SPONGES.  271 

valuable  matter  to  tlie  natural  history  of  sponges, 
that  his  name  has  become  European.* 

The  chemical  nature  of  sponge  is  yet  a  problem 
to  be  solved,  which  may  be  said  of  many  other 
animal  products.  However,  something  has  been 
done,  with  a  view  to  solve  the  difficulty,  by  Mulder, 
Crookewit,  and  Posselt.  One  of  the  most  remark- 
able results  obtained  with  regard  to  the  chemical 
composition  of  the  sponge  is  that  arrived  at  by 
Crookewit,  who,  on  analyzing  a  specimen  of  Spongia 
ojficinalis,  discovered  in  it  that  peculiar  substance 
called  fibroin,  which  Mulder  first  extracted  from  the 
silk  of  the  silkworm,  as  I  stated  in  the  proper 
place. 

The  analyses  of  this  new  product  do  not 
exactly  agree,  but  they  tend  to  show  that  fibroin 
contains  39  proportions  of  carbon,  62  of  hydrogen, 
12  of  nitrogen,  and  17  of  oxygen.  Besides  this, 
sponge  contains  a  certain  proportion  of  phosphorus, 
of  sulphur,  and  of  iodine,  which  are  combined,  in 
some  as  yet  unknown  manner,  with  the  fibroin.  No 
albumine  or  gelatine  have  been  found  in  sponges, 

*  See  Ellis  "On  Corallines,"  and  Grant  "On  Sponges,"  in 
"  Edin.  Phil.  Journ."  Also  De  Blainville,  "  Actinologie ;"  La- 
mouroux,  "  Genre  des  Polypes  ;"  Dr.  Fleming,  "  British  Animals  ;" 
Dutrochet,  "  Mem.  on  the  Spongilla,"  in  his  "  Mem.  pour  servir  a 
1'Hist.  des  Teg.,"  etc. ;  Bowerbank,  in  c<  Proceed,  of  the  Geol. 
Soe.,"  and  in  "  Microscopic  Journ.,  1841 ;"  also  "  Brit.  Ass.  Eep., 
1857." 


272  UTILIZATION    OF   MINUTE    LIFE. 

as  in  silk.     An  elementary  analysis  of  commercial 
sponge  has  given,  in  100  parts — 

Carbon 47'16 

Hydrogen 6'31 

Nitrogen 16*15 

Oxygen 26*90 

Iodine 1'08 

Sulphur 0-50 

Phosphorus 1'90 

Bromine  .          ....  traces 


100-00 

Hence  I  con  elude -that  the  animal  matter  of  sponge 
belongs  to  the  group  which  contains  fibrine,  albu- 
mine,  gelatine,  etc.,  all  of  which  give  a  per-centage 
of  nitrogen  resembling  the  above. 

Winckler  and  Ragazzini  have  both  shown  that 
the  ash  obtained  by  the  combustion  of  Spongia  usta 
contains  slight  quantities  of  bromine. 

These  results  are  certainly  not  devoid  of  interest. 
Both  Crookewit's  and  Posselt's  analyses  agree 
pretty  well,  and  show  that  sponge  contains  rather 
more  than  16  per  cent,  of  nitrogen.  It  is,  there- 
fore, as  rich  in  this  element  as  the  most  valuable 
kinds  of  guano  are. 

The  common  sponge  (Spongia  offidnalis,  L.)  is 
found  abundantly  in  the  Mediterranean,  and  will 
doubtless  be  cultivated,  one  of  these  days,  by  the 


SPONGES.  273 

French  upon  the  coasts  of  France  and  Algeria, 
though  nothing  of  the  sort  has  yet  been  attempted 
by  them.  It  is  imported  at  Liverpool  from  Turkey 
under  the  name  of  Turkey  sponge,  together  with  the 
West  Indian,  or  Bahamia  sponge  (Spongia  usta],  a 
distinct  species.  The  latter  arrives  in  Liverpool 
from  the  Bahama  Islands.  The  average  importation 
to  this  seaport  is  about  135  cases  per  annum,  each 
case  containing  about  500  sponges  of  various  sizes, 
of  which  the  average  value  is  about  35s.  per 
pound. 

These  two  kinds  of  sponges  form  an  important 
branch  of  commerce.  The  most  prized  for  toilet 
purposes  are  the  Syrian  sponges.  They  are  gene- 
rally conical  in  shape,  or  sometimes  hemispherical ; 
the  orifices  of  their  internal  canals  are  very  small ; 
they  are  hollow  in  the  centre  like  a  goblet,  and 
their  exterior  possesses  the  softness  of  the  finest 
velvet.  I  have  seen  some  of  these  beautiful  sponges 
selling  in  the  Palais  Royal,  at  Paris,  for  as  much  as 
200  francs  (£8)  a  piece.  They  were  about  five 
inches  in  diameter.  Others,  much  smaller,  were 
put  up  for  sale  at  50,  60,  and  70  francs. 

Besides  the  two  species  just  named,  there  exist 
a  number  of  others,  some  of  which  are  common 
on  our  coasts,  and  astonish  us  by  the  beauty 
of  their  organization.  The  small  parasitical 
sponges  that  cover  the  stalks  of  sea- weeds,  or  the 

T 


274  UTILIZATION   OP   MINUTE    LIFE. 

larger  varieties  which  cling  to  the  rocks,  well  repay 
observation,  and  would  form  interesting  objects  for 
the  aquarium.  The  same  might  be  said  of  those 
two  remarkable  species  of  fresh-water  sponges, 
Spongilla  fluviatilis  and  8.  lacustris.  One  of  these 
s*pecies  (8.  fluviatilis)  is  not  unfrequently  met  with 
in  the  ditches  around  Paris,  and  probably  around 
London  also.  These  Spongilla  are  green,  and  at 
first  sight  would  be  taken  for  vegetables.  Mr.  John 
Hogg  has  published,  in  the  "Linnaean  Trans- 
actions," some  experiments  made  with  a  view  of 
ascertaining  the  effect  of  light  upon  these  fresh- 
water sponges.  He  has  shown  that  they  are  influ- 
enced by  it  as  vegetables  are,  and  that  their  green 
colour  depends  upon  their  exposure  to  it.  M. 
Dutrochet,  in  the  memoir  cited  above,  has  studied 
minutely  the  organization  of  these  fresh-water 
sponges. 

To  return  to  marine  sponges,  one  of  the  most 
common  of  our  indigenous  species,  Spongia  oculata, 
or  Halicliondria  oculata  (Fig.  37),  may  be  made  to 
serve  the  same  purposes  as  foreign  sponges,  save 
for  the  toilet ;  whilst  H.  palmata,  H.  cervicornis, 
H.  tubulosa,  H.  simulans,  etc.,  form  beautiful  speci- 
mens for  the  aquarium. 

Carbonized  sponge  has  been  long  used  in  medi- 
cine ;  its  effects  appear  to  depend  upon  the  small 
quantity  of  iodine  contained  in  it,  of  which,  in 


FIG.  37. 
Spongia  oculata  (English  sponge). 


SPONGES.  277 

its  natural  state,  this  sponge  contains  about  one 
per  cent.  It  might,  therefore,  be  a  profitable 
speculation  to  extract  this  useful  element  from 
such  sponges  as  S.  oculata  that  abound  on  some 
of  our  English  coasts.  It  is  probable,  also,  that 
if  all  the  different  varieties  of  sponges,  polypes, 
star-fish,  etc.,  which  are  left  to  putrefy  upon  our 
shores,  were  properly  collected,  they  would  prove  a 
valuable  source  of  iodine  and  bromine,  which  are 
now,  in  spite  of  their  high  price,  so  much  used  in 
the  chemical  laboratory  and  by  photographers.  In 
places  where  sponges  are  abundant,  the  commoner 
sorts  would  prove  useful  to  manure  manufacturers, 
on  account  of  the  large  per-centage  of  nitrogen 
they  contain.  They  are  soluble  in  strong  acids, 
and  also  in  alkaline  solutions.  It  has  been  found 
the  8.  tomentosa  (S.  wrens],  which  is  common  upon 
the  coasts  of  England  and  North  America,  will 
raise  blisters  when  rubbed  upon  the  hand ;  and  if 
previously  dried  in  an  oven,  its  stinging  faculty  is 
much  increased. 

According  to  Dr.  J.  S.  Bowerbank,  the  flints  of 
the  chalk  formation,  and  the  beautiful  moss  agates 
which  every  one  admires,  are  of  spongeous  origin ; 
that  is  to  say,  have  been  formed  by  sponges  which 
are  now  fossil.  In  fact,  agates  and  flints  are, 
according  to  this  author,  petrified  sponges.  It  is 
indeed  true  that  the  polished  section  of  a  moss 


278  UTILIZATION   OF   MINUTE   LIFE. 

agate,  or  of  certain  flints,  exhibits,  in  a  beautiful 
manner,  the  structure  of  a  sponge.  Dr.  Bower- 
bank's  views  on  this  subject  are  very  clearly  ex- 
pressed in  his  paper  read  before  the  British  Asso- 
ciation in  1856,  in  which  he  brings  forward 
numerous  proofs  of  his  theory,  and  to  which  I  must 
refer  my  readers  for  the  details.  I  agree  with  this 
author  that  sponges  doubtless  have,  at  various 
periods  of  the  earth's  history,  largely  contributed 
towards  the  formation  of  agates  and  flints  ;  but  it  is 
evident,  at  the  same  time,  that  other  siliceous  de- 
posits, such  as  those  of  fossil  infusoria,  etc.,  have  a 
very  different  origin. 

Flints  generally  contain  numerous  fossil  infu- 
soria, and  indeed  their  formation  has  often  been 
attributed  to  the  remains  of  these  animalculee.  At 
the  same  time,  sponges  appear  to  have  contributed 
also  to  the  formation  of  these  curious  stones ;  and 
here  is  a  curious  fact  in  relation  to  this : — In  the 
south  of  Europe,  the  beds  of  marl  which  alternate 
with  the  white  chalk  consist  of  myriads  of  siliceous 
shells  of  Infusoria  and  Diatomacece,  and  flints  are 
wanting ;  whilst  in  the  north  of  Europe  the  reverse 
is  found  to  be  the  case — beds  of  flint  are  met  with, 
and  marls  with  infusoria  are  wanting. 

Flints  not  only  show  beautifully-preserved  re- 
mains of  sponges,  but  also  those  of  polypes,  such 
as  Alcyonia,  etc.,  Echinia,  and  other  marine  organ- 


SPONGES.  279 

isms,  even  molluscous  shells  or  their  impressions, 
numerous  infusoria,  and  star-like  microscopic  ob- 
jects, which  have  been  taken  for  fossil  animalculse, 
and  termed  Xanthidia,  but  which  are  probably  the 
spicula  of  fossil  sponges. 

The  colour  of  flints,  agates,  etc.,  is  owing  to 
organic  matter,  and  is  consequently  destroyed  by 
heat.  When  calcined  and  ground  to  powder,  flints 
are  used  to  manufacture  the  finer  sorts  of  pottery, 
and  which  is  termed  flint-glass.  Before  the  inven- 
tion of  percussion-caps,  gun-flints  were  in  general 
use.  It  is  a  curious  fact  that  sponges,  one  of  the 
softest  of  animal  structures,  should  have  contributed 
so  much  to  form  one  of  the  hardest  of  mineral 
substances,  and  that  men  have  made  war  and 
slaughtered  many  thousands  of  their  fellow-creatures 
by  means  of  sponges  and  infusoria  ! 

Flints  also  form  an  excellent  building  material, 
because  they  give  a  firm  hold  to  the  mortar,  and 
resist  every  vicissitude  of  weather.  The  counties 
of  Kent,  Essex,  Suffolk,  Norfolk,  etc.,  afford  ex- 
amples of  many  substantial  constructions  in  flint 
masonry. 

The  uses  of  agates,  for  brooches,  rings,  seals, 
etc.,  are  too  well  known  to  need  mention  here. 

To  return  now  to  the  toilet  sponge,  which  con- 
stitutes such  an  important  article  of  commerce,  and 
about  which  I  will  add  a  few  practical  details. 


280  UTILIZATION    OF   MINUTE    LIFE. 

The  exact  time  required  for  the  growth  of  the 
rigid  portion  or  skeleton  of  the  sponge,  and  the 
duration  of  this  skeleton,  is  not  known  with  accu- 
racy; but  it  appears,  from  recent  investigations, 
that  beds  of  sponges  spring  up  and  increase  rapidly 
where  they  were  not  before  observed,  and  that  a 
period  of  two  years  is  generally  sufficient  to  renew 
the  crop  of  sponges  on  rocks  that  have  been  laid 
almost  bare  by  the  sponge  fisheries.  It  has  also 
been  asserted  that  of  all  the  numerous  varieties  of 
sponge  already  known,  that  which  possesses  the 
most  precious  qualities  for  the  toilet  grows  in  the 
Mediterranean.  The  places  where  its  growth  is 
most  abundant  are  in  the  Grecian  archipelago,  the 
coasts  of  Syria  and  those  of  Barbary.  The  sponge 
fishery  there  is  a  profitable  trade,  and  although 
perfectly  free,  it  is  scarcely  practised  by  any  others 
than  the  Greeks  and  the  inhabitants  of  the  shores 
on  which  sponges  grow  luxuriantly. 

A  strong  constitution  and  a  certain  intrepidity 
being  required,  the  sponge  fishery  is  almost  com- 
pletely monopolized  by  the  Greek  and  Arabian 
divers. 

The  coarser  varieties  of  sponge  are  brought  up 
from  a  comparatively  slight  depth,  but  for  the  soft, 
delicate  varieties  it  is  sometimes  necessary  to  dive 
down  thirty  fathoms  or  more. 

As  soon  as  they  are  taken  from  the  water,  the 


SPONGES.  281 

sponges  undergo  a  very  essential  operation.  They 
are  placed  in  large  round  shallow  holes  dug  in  the 
sand  of  the  coast,  and  filled  with  water,  where  they 
are  trampled  upon  by  the  men  until  they  are  divested 
of  their  gelatinous  animal  matter  and  other  im- 
purities. 

Beyrouth,  Lattakiek,  and  above  all  Tripoli,  are 
the  most  important  sponge  markets.  Strangers 
arrive  at  Tripoli — where  the  fine  landscape  recalls 
the  beautiful  environs  of  Eden,  which  is  only  eight 
leagues  distant — from  all  parts  of  the  Levant,  from 
every  point  of  the  Mediterranean,  and  even  from 
Paris.  Nothing  can  be  more  curious  than  this 
melange  of  people  of  every  nation  drawn  to  one 
spot  during  the  sponge  season,  every  individual 
striving  to  outdo  his  neighbour,  and  competing  to 
his  utmost  with  the  commercial  dexterity  of  the 
keen  Greek  sponge  merchants. 

The  market  at  Tripoli  is  held  about  the  middle 
of  September,  a  period  at  which  the  sponge  fishery, 
like  our  work,  draws  to  an  end. 


Note. — Since  this  volume  was  written,  I  find  in 
the  "Intellectual  Observer"  for  January,  1864, 
a  valuable  article  upon  the  Tinnevelly  Pearl  Banks, 


282  UTILIZATION   OF   MINUTE   LIFE. 

by  Clements  B.  Markham,  Esq.,  in  which  the  author, 
whose  views  coincide  perfectly  with  my  own,  gives 
much  interesting  information  regarding  the  Asiatic 
Pearl  Fisheries,  showing  the  absolute  necessity  of 
establishing  a  more  rigorous  method  and  a  proper 
cultivation  of  the  pearl-oyster,  based  upon  scientific 
observation,  in  order  to  reform  the  present  unsatis- 
factory state  of  these  fisheries. 


THE    END. 


HARBILD,   PBINIEE,    LOKDOJf. 


LIST  OF  WORKS  AND  PHILOSOPHICAL  PAPERS 
BY  DR.  T.  L.  PHIPSON,  F.C.S.  LOND., 


The  Utilization  of  Minute  Life.    8vo.  London,  1864.    Groombridge  and  Sons. 
Phosphorescence ;  or,  the  Emission  of  Light  by  Minerals,  Plants,  and  Animals. 

8vo.  London,  1862.     Reeve  and  Co. 
La  Force  Catalytique,   Etudes  sur  les  Phenomenes  de  Contact   (Prize  Essay, 

Dutch  Society  of  Sciences).    4to.  Harlem,  1858.     Loosjes. 
Le  Preparateur-Photographe,   traite1  de  Chimie  a  1'usage  des  Photographes,  etc. 

8vo.  Paris,  1864.     Leiber. 

Essay  on  the  Uses  of  Salt  in  Agriculture  (Prize  Essay).    London,  1863.    Simpkin. 
Memoire  sur  le  Fe'cule  et  les  Substances  qui  peuvent  la  remplacer  dans  1' Industrie. 

Bruxelles,  1R54.    Tircher. 

Recherehes  nouyelles  sur  le  Phosphore.    Brnxelles,  1855.    Tircher. 
Essai  sur  les  Animaux  Domestiques  des  Ordres  Inferieurs.    Paris,  1857.    Leiber. 

In  the  Journal  of  the  Chemical  Society,  1862  to  1864. 


1.  On   the   Transformations    of    Citric, 

Butyric,  and  Valerianic  Acids.  1862. 

2.  On  Sombrerite,  a  new  mineral.    1862. 


3.  On  the  Bicarbonate  of  Ammonia  of 

the  Chinca  Isles.    1863. 

4.  On   Vanadium     Ochre,     and     other 

sources  of  Vanadic  Acid.    1863. 


In  the  Proceedings  of  the  Eoyal  Society,  1863  to  1864. 


1.  Researches  on  several  Mineral   Sub- 

stances, including  their  Analysis,  etc. 

2.  On  Magnesium. 


3.  Note  on  the  Variations  of  Density 
produced  by  Heat  in  Mineral  Sub- 
stances. 


In  Comptes-Sendus  de  f  Academic  des 
1.  De  1' Action  des  Corps  Organiques  sur 


1'Oxygene.     1856. 

2.  Sur  la  Production  de  la  Mannite  par 

les  Plantes  Marines.     1856. 

3.  Sur  une  Nouvelle  Roche  de  Formation 

Re"cente,   etc.   (1857  and   I860,  two 
notes). 

4.  Sur  quelques  Phenomenes  Mete'oro- 

logiques  observes  sur  le  littoral  de 
la  Flandre.    1857. 

5.  Notes  sur  les  Teredo  Fossiles.    1857. 


Sciences  de  Paris,  1856  to  1863. 

Sur  une  Pluie  de  foin  observe'e  a 
Londres.  1861. 

Sur  quelques  cas  nouveaux  de  Phos- 
phorescence par  la  Chaleur.  1860. 

Sur  la  Matiere  Phosphorescente  de  la 
Raie.  I860. 

Sur  un  Oxide  d'Antimoine  natif  de 
Borneo.  1861. 

Sur  le  Tinkalzite  de  Perou.    1861. 

Sur  un  Brouillard  sec  a  Londres.  1861. 

Sur  la  Couleur  des  Feuilles.    1858. 

Sur  le  Soufre  Arsenifere  des  Solfa- 
tares  de  Naples,  et  sur  la  Prepara- 
tion du  Selenium.  1862. 

Sur  1'acide  Manganique.    1860. 

Sur  un  Oligiste  de  1'Epoque  DeVonien 
et  sur  une  Matigre  Organique  qu'il 
contient.  1861. 


6.  Sur  une  Pluie  sans  Nuages  observe'e  a 

Paris.     1857. 

7.  Sur  la  Putrefaction  a  35  degre's  sous 

ze>o.    1857. 

8.  Action  de  la   Santonine  BUT  la  Vue. 

1859. 

9.  Sur   la  'Presence    de   1'Aniline    dans 

certains  Champignons.    1860. 

In  the  Chemical  Neivs  and  Journal  of  Physical  Science,  1860  to  1864. 

1.  On    a    new  Sulphide   of   Chromium. 

1861. 

2.  Note  on  Fluorine.    1861. 

3.  On  a  new  Colouring-matter.-   1861. 

4.  Experiments  and  Observations  on  the 

part  played  by  Oxygen  in  Erema- 
causis  aud  Fermentations.    1863. 

5.  On  the  presence  of  Xanthic  Oxide  in 

Guanos    containing   no   Uric  Acid. 
1862. 


6.  Analysis  of  the  Diluvial  Soil  of  Bra- 

bant, etc.    1862. 

7.  On  the  Argentiferous  Gossan  of  Corn- 

wall.   1862. 

8.  Analysis  of  a  Specimen  of  Fossil  Wood 

from  the  Green-sand  of  the  Isle  of 
Wight.     1862. 

9.  Composition  of  a  peculiar  substance 

which  exudes  from  a  Tertiary  rock 
in  Australia.    1862. 


10.  On  Native  Zinc  and  Native  Tin.    1862. 

11.  On  Crystallized  Platinum.    1862. 

12.  Artificial  formation  of  Popnline.  1862. 

13.  On  a  new  Harmonica  Chymica.    1862. 

14.  On    Musical     Sounds    produced   by 

Carbon.    1863. 

15.  Determination  of  Specific  Gravity  of 

Mineral  Substances.     1862. 

16.  On  Zinc  Green.    1863. 


17.  On  a  new  method  of  Measuring  the 

Chemical  Action  of  the  Sun's  Bays. 
1863. 

18.  Note  on  Vegetable  Ivory.     1863. 

19.  On  the  constant  increase  of  Organic 

Matter  in  Cultivated  Soils.     1863. 

20.  On   the    Composition   of  Gas-refuse. 

1863. 

21.  Potabilisation  of  Sea-water    by  the 

Electric  Current.    1863. 


In  the  Journal  de  Medecine  et  de  Pharmacologie  de  Bruxelles,  from 
1854  to  1862  inclusively. 


1.  Experiences   et    Observations  sur   la 

Presence  de  rAmmoniaque  dans  la 
Kespiration.     1856. 

2.  Action  de   1'Acide  Sulfurique  sur  le 

ZincetleFer.    1858  (two  papers). 

3.  Quelques  mots  sur  les  Modifications 

Allotropiques  des  gaz.     1855. 

4.  Sur  I'Oxygene  Allotropique,  etc.  1856. 

5.  Encore  quelques  mots    sur  1'Ozone, 

etc.    1856. 

6.  Sur   les   Produits   de    la  Distillation 

seche  des  Matieres  females.    1857. 

7.  Sur  le  Vert  de  Zinc.    1857. 

8.  Sur  les  grenats  Naturels  et  Artificiels. 

1857. 

9.  Analyse  d'un  Melange  Gazeux  Conte- 

nimt  du  I'Oxygene.    1856. 


10.  Sur  les  Bolets  bleuissants,  Etude  de  la 

Formation  des  Matieres   Colorantes 
chez  les  Champignons.     1860. 

11.  Protoctista  ou  la  Science  de  la  Creation 

aux  points  de  vue  de  la  Chimie  et  de 
la  Physiologic.     1861. 

12.  Analyses     de     quelques     Substances 

Minerales.    1862. 

13.  Sur  la  Forme  Crystalline  du  Charbon. 

1859. 

14.  Sur  une  nouvelle  Theorie  d'Etherifica- 

tion.     1855. 

15.  Sur  le  Fluorure  de  Potassium.    1853. 

16.  Sur  les  Oxalates  de  Fer.     1861. 


17.  Sur    la 
1856. 


Theorie     Electro  -Chimique. 


MISCELLANEOUS  WHITINGS. 

In  the  Geologist,  Vols.  i.  and  ii.,  1858  to  July  1859. 
Foreign  Correspondence.    19  Papers. 

In  the  Intellectual  Observer,  1864. 
Vanadic  Acid.  The  Phosphates  used  in  Agriculture. 

In  the  Popular  Science  Beview,  1863  to  1864. 
Anaesthetics.  The  Aniline  Dyes. 

In  Ifacmillan's  Magazine,  1862  to  1864. 

Electricity  at  Work.  Gold,  its  Chemistry  and  Mineralogy. 

The  Chemistry  of  the  Sea.  The  Movements  of  Plants. 

In  the  Cosmos,  Paris,  1856  to  1864.     18  vols. 
Reviews,  Miscellaneous  Articles,  and  English  Correspondence. 

In  the  Moniteur  de  la  Photagraphie,  Paris,  1861  to  1864.     4  vols. 
English  Correspondence. 

In  the  Technologist,  1861,  and  Photographic  News,  1861. 
On  a  New  Process  of  Photography  without  Silver. 

In  the  Progres  par  la  Science,  Bruxelles,  1864. 
Etudes  de  Chimie  Agricole. 


NEW   BOOKS   AND    NEW    EDITIONS 

PUBLISHED   BY 

GROOMBKDDGE  AED  SONS. 


New  Work  by  the  Author  of  "ThetHeir  of  Redclyffe,"  etc. 

Fcap.  8vo,  printed  on  toned  paper,  with  36  Initial  Letters  and  other  Illustrations, 
cloth  gilt  antique,  price  5»., 

THE  WAKS  OF  WAPSBURGH. 

BY  THE  AUTHOR  OF  "  THE  HEIE  OF  EEDCLYFFE,"  ETC. 

"  Quite  worthy  of  the  Authoress  of  '  The  Heir  of  Redclyfl'e.' " — Notes  and 
Queries. 

"  A  charmingly  fanciful  story.  Every  one  who  hates  wasps  ought  to  read  this 
book  and  be  converted.  An  atmosphere  of  kindly  human  interest  is  thrown  over 
the  whole  tale,  which  is  lighted  up  by  the  play  of  a  beautiful  fancy." — Reader. 

"  This  very  nicely  printed  book  we  can  recommend  most  heartily.  The  allegory 
is  well  carried  out."— Standard. 


THE    OLD    BUSHMAN    IN    LAPLAND. 

AT  ALL  THE  LIBRARIES.    Beady  this  day,  post  8vo,  cloth  gilt,  price  10s.  6<*., 

A  SPRING  AND  SUMMER  IN  LAPLAND, 

WITH  NOTES  ON  THE  FAUNA  OF  LULEA  LAPMAEK. 
BY  AN  OLD  BUSHMAN, 

Author   of   "Bush  Wanderings  in  Australia." 

"  We  trust  that  the  Old  Bushman's  book  may  send  many  a  true  naturalist,  and 
many  a  holiday  maker  too,  to  the  country  that  his  book  so  well  describes." — Header. 

"  As  a  book  for  general  reading,  'A  Spring  and  Summer  in  Lapland'  will  be 
found  one  of  the  pleasantest  of  the  season." — Intellectual  Observer. 

"  The  description  of  his  being  lost  for  nine  hours  at  night  in  a  snow  storm  is  dis- 
tressingly vivid  ;  we  doubt  whether  Defoe  or  George  Eliot  ever  wrote  anything  finer 
in  point  of  physical  and  psychological  description.  There  is  an  agonizing  simplicity, 
a  depth,  force,  and  truth  of  detail  which  could  hardly  be  surpassed,  because  every 
touch  is  in  the  nature  of  the  thing." — Spectator. 

"  A  volume  which  will  be  acceptable  to  the  ornithologist  and  the  sportsman."— 
Observer. 

"  His  notes  abound  in  information." — Sun. 

"  It  was  a  good  thought  that  took  the  Old  Bushman  on  a  hunting  and  na- 
turalist's mission  to  Lapland.  His  volume,  telling  of  the  natural  features  of  this 
district,  and  of  the  many  animals  that  are  almost  its  only  inhabitants,  is  more  full 
of  new  and  solid  matter  than  the  majority  of  travel  books,  and  therefore  has  greater 
claims  on  the  iittention  of  men  of  science." — Examiner. 

"  There  is  no  need  to  praise  such  books  as  this,  which  will  attract  and  delight 
many  readers.  Ifo  review  does  it  justice." — Standard. 

"  These  notes  on  Lapland  will  be  very  acceptable  to  lovers  of  Natural  History, 
and  particularly  so  to  students  of  ornithology." — Notes  and  Queries. 

"  As  a  chronicler  of  these  facts,  the  '  Old  Bushman '  is  strikingly  conscientious. 
He  has  recorded  nothing  which  did  not  come  under  his  own  personal  observation." — 
Saturday  Ketieic. 

"Independently  of  the  valuable  zoological  information,  and  the  useful  hints  to 
sportsmen  which  are  to  bo  found  in  its  pages,  the  book  abounds  with  illustrative 
anecdotes,  incidents  of  northern  travel,  the  Author's  account  of  his  being  lost  in 
the  snow,  and  many  other  details  of  his  experiences,  render  the  Old  Bushman's 
work  thoroughly  worth  reading." — Athenccum. 

"  What  can  the  British  sportsman  require  more?  Let  him  at  once  start  to 
spend  the  '  Spring  and  Summer  in  Lapland,'  take  the  pleasant,  carefully-written 
volume  of  the  '  Old  Bushman'  in  his  pocket  as — next  to  a  circular  note — his  best 
travelling  companion." — Daily  Nen-s. 

London  :  GROOMBRIDGE  &  SONS,  5,  Paternoster  Eow. 


NEW    BOOKS    AND    NEW    EDITIONS 


Dedicated,    by  permission,  to  H.R.H.  the  Duko  of  Cambridge. 
Fcap.  8vo,  cloth,  price  5x., 

CURIOSITIES  OF  WAR  AND  MILITARY 

STUDIES. 

By  THOMAS  CARTER,  Author  of  "  Medals  of  the  British  Army." 

This  Soldiers'  Book  and  Military  Compendium  is  full  of  the  most  interesting 
anecdotes  and  incidents  relating  to  various  regiments,  and  contains  the  origin  of 
every  infantry  corps,  together  with  names  and  heroic  deeds  of  the  recipients  of  the 
Victoria  Cross,  arranged  regimentally. 

Complete  in  Three  Volumes  8vo,  price  7*.  Gd.  each,  cloth  gilt,  with  Fac-simile  Illus- 
trations of  the  Medals  and  Ribbons  in  colours, 

MEDALS  OF  THE  BRITISH  ARMY,  AND  HOW 
THEY  WERE  WON, 

By  THOMAS  CARTER,  Author  of  "Curiosities  of  War  and  Military  Studies." 

FIRST  VOLUME.— THE    CRIMEAN  CAMPAIGN. 

Dedicated  to  Major-General  the  Hon.  Sir  James  Yorke  Scarlett,  K.C.B..  Adjutant- 
General  of  Her  Majesty's  Forces.    With  Fao-simile  Illustrations  in  Colours  of 
The  Crimean  Medal.  I      Sardinian  AVar  Medal.      I      Medal  for  Distinguished 

French  War  Medal.  |      Turkish  AVar  Medal.         |  Conduct  in  the  Field 

Victoria  Cross. 

SECOND  VOLUME.— EGYPT,  PENINSULA,  WATERLOO,  &  SOUTH  AFRICA. 
Dedicated  to  His  Grace  the  Duke  of  Richmond,  K.G.,  etc.,  etc.  AVilh  Fac-simile 
Illustrations  in  Colours  of 


The  Gold  Cross. 
The  War  Medal. 
Turkish  Medal  for  Egypt. 


Talavera  Medal. 
Waterloo  Medal. 


Medal  for  Meritorious 

Service. 
The  Cape  Medal. 


THIRD  VOLUME.— INDIA,   CHINA,   AND   PERSIA. 

Dedicated  to  General  Lord  Clyde,  G.C.B.,  etc.,  etc.    With  Fac-simile  Illustrations 

in  Colours  of 


The  Indian  War  Medal. 

Seringapatam  Medal. 

The  Sutlej  and  Punjab  Medals. 


The  China  Medal. 

The  Second  Jellalabad  Medal. 

The  Maharajapoor  Star. 


The  Ghuznee  Medal.  I  Medal  for  the  decond  Burmese  War. 

Indian  Mutiny  Medal.  |  And  other  Illustrations. 

CRITICAL      NOTICES. 

"  Such  a  book  has  a  national  interest,  and  should  have  been  brought  out  at  the 
public  expense.  Though  this  has  not  been  done,  a  copy  will  doubtless  find  its  way 
into  every  regimental  library,  for  it  is  a  common  record  of  glory,  in  which  every 
regiment  is  enrolled." 

"  We  cannot  estimate  the  good  -which  may  be  effected  by  its  pages ;  for  soldiers 
will  be  inspired  to  emulate  the  deeds  which  they  see  so  perpetuated,  and  which  our 
medals  embellish.  The  book  is  particularly  suited  for  this  object,  as  it  contains  no 
strictures  on  authority,  or  anything  to  awaken  bad  feelings.  At  the  same  time,  it 
will  serve  as  an  admirable  manual  for  officers  who  wish  to  have  a  knowledge  of  our 
military  history,  which  is  here  brought  into  a  nutshell,  though  no  deed  of  note  is 
omitted." — United  Sen-ice  31<iijazint>. 

"  The  handsome  book  before  us  is  one  Muster  Roll  of  England's  brave  men." — 
London  Serieir. 

"  The  illustrations  arc  particularly  well  done,  and  we  may  say  of  the  work  gene- 
rally that  it  is  worthy  of  the  subject." — Riinncll'*  Anm/  and  S~«>->/  Gazette. 

"  We  must  here  state  that  an  interesting  and  officially  accurate  description  of 
each  battle,  etc.,  as  well  as  a  description  of  the  medals,  is  given  in  each  case  ;  and 
the  pages  of  the  work  are  adorned  Dy  beautifully  executed  chromo-hthographs  of 
the  medals,  clasps,  ribbons,  etc.  The  fact  of  Mr.  Carter's  position  in  the  military 
executive  branch  of  tue  AVar  Department,  and  the  sanctioned  dedications  of  the 
several  divisions  of  t lie  work  to  the  lute  Duke  of  Richmond,  General  Lord  Clyde, 
and  the  Adjutant-General,  must  greatly  add  to  its  value  as  a  book  of  reference,  and 
as  authority  upon  the  subject  treated." — The  Art  Journal. 

The  Illustrations  include  the  several  Medals  issue  1  to  the  Army,  from  the  earliest 
one  granted  for  Cromwell's  victory  of  Dunbar  to  the  most  recent  for  the  Indian 
Mutiny  and  Services  in  China.  Fac-similes  of  the  Medals  and  Ribbons  in  colours, 


cipients  are  embodied  in  the  Text. 


London:  GROOMBRIDGE  &  SONS,  5,  Paternoster  Kow. 


NEW   BOOKS    AND   NEW   EDITIONS. 


THE  WORKS  OF  GRACE  AGUILAR. 

HOME  INFLUENCE.  A  Tale  for  Mothers  and  Daughters. 

Fcap.  8vo,  Illustrated,  cloth  gilt,  5*. 

THE  MOTHER'S  RECOMPENSE.     A  Sequel  to  Home 

Influence.    With  a  Portrait  of  the  Author,  and  other  Illustrations.    Fcap.  8vo, 
cloth  gilt,  6*. 

WOMAN'S  FRIENDSHIP.     A  Story  of  Domestic  Life. 

Fc;ip.  8vo,  Illustrated,  cloth  gilt,  5a. 

THE  VALE  OF  CEDARS;  or,  The  Martyr.    Fcap.  Svo, 

Illustrated,  cloth  f-'ilt,  ,)»•. 

THE  DAYS  OF  BRUCE.   A  Story  from  Scottish  History. 

Fcap.  8vo,  Illustrated,  cloth  gilt,  6s. 

HOME    SCENES    AND    HEART    STUDIES.      Tales. 

Fcap.  Svo,  with  Frontispiece,  cloth  gilt,  os. 

THE  WOMEN  OF  ISRAEL.     Characters  and  Sketches 

from  the  Holy  Scriptures.     Two  vois.,  1'cap.  Svo,  cloth  gilt,  10». 


CHEAP  SERIES  OF  POPULAR  BOOKS. 

Price  2«.  C</.  each. 

UNDER  BOW  BELLS  :    a  City  Book  for  all  Readers. 

By  JOHN  HOLLINGSIIKAU.    IVice  llalf-a-Ciovrii. 

ODD    JOURNEYS.      By   JOHN    HOLLINGSHEAD.      Price 

Half-a-Crown, 

WAYS  OF  LIFE.     By  JOHN  HOLLINGSIIEAD.    Price  Half- 

a-Crown. 

UNDERGROUND   LONDON.     By  JOHN  HOLLINQSHEAD. 

Price  Half-a-Crown. 

SELF  AND  SELF-SACRIFICE  ;  or,  Nelly's  Story.     By 

AHITA  LISLZ.    Price  Half-a-Cruwii. 

ALMOST;   or,  Crooked  Ways.     By  ANNA  LISLE.     Price 

Half-a-Crowu. 

QUICKSANDS.     A  Tale.     By  ANNA  LISLE.     Price  Half- 

a-Crown. 

PICTURES    IN    A    MIRROR.     By  W.  MOY    THOMAS. 

Price  Half-a-Crown. 

LYDIA :  A  Woman's  Book.     By  Mrs.  NEWTON  CROSLAND. 

Price  Half-a-Crown. 

A  FEW    OUT    OF   THOUSANDS:    their  Sayings  and 

Doings.     By  AUGUSTA.  JOHNSIONK.    Price  Half-a-Crown. 

FOOTSTEPS  TO  FAME  :  A  Book  to  Open  other  Books. 

By  HAIN  FEISWELL.    Price  Halt'-a-Crown. 

LEAVES  FROM   A   FAMILY   JOURNAL.     By  EMILB 

SOUVBSTKE.    Price  Half-a-Crown. 


London:  GROOMBRIDCffi  &  SONS,  5,  Paternoster  Row. 


NEW  BOOKS  AND  NEW  EDITIONS. 

GEOOMBRIDGE'S'SHILLING  GIFT  BOOKS. 

SELECTED    PROM    THE    MAGNET    STORIES. 
Elegantly  bound,  cloth  gilt,  for  Presentation. 

UNION  JACK,  and  other   Stories.     By  Mrs.   S.   C.  HALL. 

Containing  "  Union  Jack,"  "  Mamma  Milly,"  "Fanny's  Fancies."    Illustrated 
with  Fifteen  Engravings,  cloth  gilt,  1». 

THE  TOWN  OF  TOYS,  and  other  Stories.    By  SARA  WOOD. 

Containing  "  The  Town  of  Toys,"  "  Hope  Deferred,"  "  The  Merivales."    Illus- 
trated with  Fifteen  Engravings,  cloth  gilt,  Is. 

NO-MAN'S  LAND,  and  other  Stories.    By  THOMAS  MILLER. 

Containing  "  Xo-Man's  Land,"  "  Sweet  Spring   Time,"   "  Golden  Autumn." 
Illustrated  with  Fifteen  Engravings,  cloth  gilt,  Is. 

THE    SEA    SPLEENWORT,   and  other   Stories.      By  the 

Author  of  "The  Heir  of  RedclySe,"  etc.    Containing  "The  Sea  Spleenwort," 
"  The  Mice  at  Play,"  "  The  Strayed  Falcon."    Illustrated  with  Fifteen  Engrav- 

LOTTIE'S"  HALF-SOVEREIGN,  and   other    Stories.      By 

Mrs.  RUSSELL  GRAY.    Containing  "Lottie's  Half-Sovereign,"  "  Music  from  the 
Mountain,"  "  My  Longest  Walk."  Illustrated  with  Fifteen  Engravings,  cl.  gt.,  1*. 

THE   SHEPHERD   LORD,   and  other   Stories.      By  JULIA 

CORKER.    Containing  "The  Shepherd  Lord,"  "Hereward  the  Brave,"  "Caldas: 
a  Story  of  Stonehenge."     Illustrated  with  Fifteen  Engravings,  cloth  gilt,  Is. 

THE  CAPTIVE'S  DAUGHTER,  and  other  Stories.     By  W. 

HEARD  HILL  YARD.  Containing  "The  Captive's  Daughter,"  "  The  Little  Trapper," 
"  The  Planter's  Son."    Illustrated  with  Fifteen  Engravings,  cloth  gilt,  1». 

THE   ORPHANS   OF  ELFHOLM,  and  other  Stories.     By 

FBANCBS  BROWNE.   Containing  "The  Orphans  of  Elf  holm,"  "The  Poor  Cousin," 
"  The  Young  Foresters."    Illustrated  with  Fifteen  Engravings,  cloth  gilt,  Is. 

PLAYS  POE  HOME  ACTING  AND  YOUNG  PERFOKMEKS. 

BY    JULIA    CORNER. 
THE    KING    AND    THE    TROUBADOUR.     A    Play  for 

Home  Acting  and  Young  Performers.    With  a  Coloured  Frontispiece  and  other 
Illustrations.    Imp.  16mo,  gilt  edges,  1». 

SLEEPING    BEAUTY.     A    Play    for    Home    Acting    and 

Young  Performeri.     With  a  Coloured  Frontispiece  and  other  Illustrations. 
Imp.  IGmo,  gilt  edges,  1*. 

GIFT  BOOKS  FOR  THE  YOUNG. 

THE  HISTORY  OF  A  SHIP  FROM  HER  CRADLE   TO 

HER  GRAVE.    By  GRANDPA  BEN.    Illustrated  with  more  than  One  Hundred 

Engravings.     Imp.  18mo,  cloth  gilt,  3». 

*4*  A  most  attractive  book  for  boya  is  "  The  History  of  a  Ship  from  her  Cradle  to 
her  Grave."  A  perfect  description  of  a  Ship  in  all  her  parts,  from  the  keel  to  the 
topsail ;  a  book  to  be  read  and  remembered,  written  by  an  Author  skilled  in  nautical 
matters,  well  read  in  nautical  history,  and  deeply  acquainted  with  the  life  of  a  sailor. 

VESSELS  AND  VOYAGES.    A  Book  for  Boys.    By  UNCLE 

GEORGE.    Illustrated  with  Twenty  Engravings,  16mo,  cloth  gilt,  Is.  (Jd. 

OUT    AND    ABOUT.     A    Boy's    Adventures.      By    HAIN 

FRISWELI.    Author  of  "  Footsteps  to  Fame."    Illustrated  by  GEOUGE  CBUIK- 
SHANK.    Fcap.  8vo,  cloth  gilt,  3».  6<7. 

CHRONICLES  OF  AN  OLD  OAK;  or,  Sketches  of  English 

Life  and  History.    By  EMILY  TAYLOR,  Author  of  "The  Boy  and  tha  Birds," 
etc.    With  full-page  Illustrations  and  Vignettes.    Imp.  16mo,  cloth  gilt,  3s.  Qd. 

CHILDREN  OF  OTHER  LANDS.     Some  Play-time  Tales 

for  Children  of  Enzland.    By  SARA  WOOD.    Illustrated  with  Frontispiece  and 
Vignettes.    Imp.  16mo,  cloth  gilt,  3».  fSd. 

London:  GROOMBEIDaE  &  SONS,  5,  Paternoster  How. 


NEV7    BOOKS    AND    NEW    EDITIONS. 


Ready  this  day,  post  8vo,  cloth  gilt,  price  5*., 

ENGLAND'S   WORKSHOPS. 


DE.  G.  L.  M.  STR/VU8S. 
C.  W.  QUIN,  F.C.S. 
JOHN  C.  BBOUGH. 


THOMAS  AECHEE. 
W.  B.  TEGETMEIER. 
W.  J.  PEOWSE. 


CONTENTS. 

METAL  WOEKSHOPS. 


Mr.  Gillott's  Steel  Pen  Manufactory,  at 
Birmingham. 

The  Gas  Branch  and  Chandelier  Mann- 
factory  of  Messrs.  Stroud  &  Co.,  at 
Birmingham. 

Mr.  Charles  Reeves'  Smallarms  Factory. 

Weighbridges  at  the  Albion  Works  of 
Messrs.  Pooley  &  Son,  Liverpool. 

Coal  and  Iron  at  Coalbrookdale. 

A  Canister  Maker's. 

Fitzroy  Zinc  and  Galvanized  Iron  Works. 

Brass  Founding. 

Brass-Foundry  and  Tube  Works  of 
William  Tonks  &  Sons,  Moseley 
Street,  Birmingham. 

German  Silver. 

Wrought  Iron. 

Dartmouth  Works,  Birmingham. 

TiH  Plate. 


Electrnm,  Albata,  and  Virginian  Plate 
Manufactory,  and  Electroplating 
AVorks  of  John  Yates  &  Sons,  Pritchett 
Street  and  Coleshill  Street,  Birming- 
ham. 

Tin-plate,  Japanning,  and  Papier  Macho" 
Works,  of  Loveridge  &  Schoolbred, 
Merridale  Street,  Wolverhampton. 

Edge  Tools. 

Messrs.  John  Yates  &  Co.'s  Manufactory 
of  Edge  Tools,  Exchange  Works, 
Aston,  and  Pritchett  Street  Works, 
Birmingham. 

Agricultural  Implements  and  Machines. 
— A  Day  at  the  Orwell  Works,  Ipswich. 

Sheffield  Steel-ware. 

The  Queen's  Plate  and  Cutlery  Works  of 
Messrs.  Alappin  Brothers,  Baker's  Hill. 

Locks  and  Keys. 

CHEMICAL  AVORKSHOPS. 


The  Great  Chemical  Works  of  Messrs. 

Chance  Brothers  &  Co.,  at  Oldbury. 
A  Visit   to   Messrs.    Howard    &  Sons* 

Quinine,   Borax,   and   Tartario    Acid 

Works,  Stratford. 
A  Visit  to  Messrs.  Davy  &  Maemurdo's 

Chemical  Works,  at  Bermondsey  and 

Upper  Thames  Street. 

.  GLASS  WORKSHOPS. 


A  Visit  to  Messrs.  Huskisson  &  Sons' 
Chemical  Factory. 

Perfumes  and  Perfumery. — A  Visit  to 
Messrs.  Piesse  &  Lubin's  Laboratory 
of  Flowers. 

Messrs.  Clift'  &  Co.'s  Chemical  Stone- 
ware Works,  Lambeth. 


The  Glass  Works  of  Messrs.  Chance 
Brothers  &  Co.,  Spon  Lane,  near 
Birmingham. 

PROVISION  AND  SUPPLY  WORKSHOPS. 


The    Glass    Manufactory    of    Messrs. 
Defries,  in  Iloundsditoh. 


Price's  Patent  Caudle  Company,  Sher- 
wood Works,  Battersea. 

Visit  to  theLambethMarshCandle  Works. 

Visit  to  a  Wax  Vesta  and  Lucifer  Match 
Factory. 

The  Bathgate  Paraffin  Oil  Works. 

Visit  to  a  Provision,  Cisrar,  and  Whole- 
sale Grocery  Establishment. 


Visit  to  a  Tobacco  Manufactory. 

Paper  Bags. 

Mustard    and  Starch. — A   Day  at  the 

Carrow  Works,  Norwich. 
Messrs.  Hill,  Evans,  &   Co.'s  Vinegar 

Works,  at  Worcester. 
Messrs.  Allsopp's   Pale  Ale  Brewery, 

B  urton-on-Trent. 


DOMESTIC  WORKSHOPS. 

The  Boar's  Head  Cotton  Mills,  Messrs.    I    The  Gray's  Inn  Pianoforte  Manufac- 
Evans  &  Co.,  Darley.  |       tory. 

"A  work  of  great  merit,  and  one  which  cannot  be  too  highly  commended." — 
Observer. 

"No  fairy  pantomime  contains  more  marvellous  transformations  than  those 
which  are  related  in  the  magic  records  of  this  book." — Sun. 

"  The  idea  of  this  book  is  good,  and  has,  so  far  as  we  have  been  able  to  observe, 
been  very  well  carried  out." — Reader. 

"An  excellent  and  interesting  account  of  the  processes  by  which  some  of  our 
commonest  articles  of  utility  are  produced,  and  the  wealth,  science,  and  power 
employed  in  their  production." — Notes  and  Queriet. 

London:    GROOMBRIDGE  &  SONS,  5,  Paternoster  Row. 


Price  2,?.  Gd.,  illustrated  with  full-page  Engravings  and  Vignettes,  ap- 
propriately bound  in  magenta  cloth  gilt — for  PBESENTATION. 

THE     MAGNET     STORIES, 

FOR  SUMMER  DAYS  AND  WINTER  NIGHTS. 


CONTENTS  OF  THE  FIRST  VOLUME. 

When  we  were  Toting.  By  the  Author 
of  "  A  Trup  to  Catch  a  Sunbeam." 

Lottie's  Halt-Sovereign.  By  Mrs.  Rus- 
sell Gray. 

Mam-na  Milly.    By  Mrs.  8.  C.  Hall. 

Havering  Kail.     By  G.  E.  Sarq-pnt. 

Blind  Ursula.  By  Mrs.  Webb  (Author 
of  "  Naomi"). 

The  Clockmaker  of  Lyons.  By  E.  M. 
Piprr. 

1  IIP  .Mice  at  Day.  Br  the  Author  of 
"  The  Heir  of  Redclyfle." 

CONTENTS  OF  THE  SECOND  VOLUME. 

Union  Jack.    By  Mrs.  R.  O  Hall. 

Th°  Captive's  Daughter.    By  W.  Heard 

Hillyard. 
Dear     Charlotte's    Boys.      By    Emily 

Taylor. 

The  Town  of  Toys.    By  Sara  Wood. 
Not  Clever.    TAv  Frances  M.  Wilbraham. 
Pea-Shell  Island.     By  G.  E.  Sartrent. 
The  Pedlar's  Hoard.    By  Mark  Lemon. 

CONTENTS  OF  THE  THIRD  VOLUME. 

The  Story  of  Nelson,      fly  W.  H.  G. 

Kingston. 
Lost  in  the  Wood.    Ty  Mrs.  Alex.  Gil- 

christ. 

The  Shepherd  Lord.     By  ,Tnlia  Corner. 
Cousin  Davis's  Wards.     By  Margaret 

Howitt. 

Hope  Deferred.    By  Sara  Wood. 
Which  was   the    Bravest?      By  L.  A. 

Hall. 
The  StraTpf!  Falcon.    By  the  Author  of 

"  The  Heir  of  Redclyffe,"  etc. 


CONTENTS  OF  THE  FOURTH  VOLUME. 

The  An»el  Unawares.     By  Mnry  Howitt. 

The  Little  Trapper.  By  W.  Heard 
Hillyard. 

Music  from  the  Mountains.  By  Mrs. 
Ru»sell  Gray. 

Herew;ird  the  Brave.     Bv  Julia  Corner 

Deaf  and  Dumb.  By  Mrs.  Webb  (Au- 
thor of"  Naomi"). 

An  Adventure  on  the  Black  Mountain. 
By  P.  M.  Wilbraham. 

No- Man's  Land.    By  Thomas  Miller. 

CONTENTS  OF  THE  FIFTH  VOLUME, 
Coraline.     By  the  Author  of  "A  Trap 

to  Catch  a  Sunbeam." 
The  Orphans  of  Elfholm.     By  Frances 

Browne. 

The  Story  of  a  Pebble.    By  L.  A.  TTall. 
The  Sea  Spleenwort.     By  the  Author  of 

"The  Heir  of  Redclyffe,"  etc.,  etc. 
The  Christmas  Rose.     By  II.  .1.  Wood. 
K'.V'*    Gordon    of   Bolton    Farsn.      By 

Emily  Tavlor. 
The  Grateful  Indian.     By  W.   H.  G. 

Kingston. 

CONTENTS  OF  THE  SIXTH  VOLUME, 

Fanny's  Fancies.  By  Mrs.  S.  C.  Hall. 
Sweet  Spring  Time.  By  Thos.  Miller. 
Caldas,  a  Story  of  Stoneheng3.  By 

Julia  Corner. 

The  Poor  Cousin.     By  Frances  Browne. 
The    Planter's    Son.       By    W.    Heard 

Hillyard. 

The  Merivales.    By  Sara  Wood. 
Peter    Drake's    Dream.      By    Francis 

Frecling  Broderip. 


*,*  Each  Volume  is  go  bound  ns  to  form  a  distinct  and  handsome  Gift  Book. 
The  Six  Volumes  contain.  42  Stories,  either  of  which  may  be  had  separately,  price 
Sd.  each. 

OPINIONS  OF  THE   PRESS. 

"  The  best  guarantee  for  their  excellence  is  that  they  are  written  by  our  best 
authors.  The  stories  in  the  series  are  alt  excellent,  and  very  well  illustrated." — 
Art  Journal. 

"  Each  of  these  volumes  makes  an  attractive  present." — City  Proa. 

"  We  recommend  THE  MAGNKT  STORIES  stronply  to  those  who  wish  to  provide 
amusing,  instructive,  and,  at  the  same  time,  really  good  reading  for  the  young,  at  a 
trifling  outlay." — Eng.  Churchman. 

"THE  MAGNET  STOBIBS  we  believe  to  be  the  best  collection  of  children's  books 
ever  published.'1 — Brighton  Gazette. 

"  Published  every  month,  and  cnMing  only  Threepence,  almost  every  mother  in 
the  land  may  with  them  delight  the  juveniles,  among  whom  we  know  them  to  be 
huge  favourites."— Standard. 


London :  GROOMBRIDGE  &  SONS,  5,  Paternoster  Row. 


NEW  BOOKS  AND    NEW  EDITIONS. 

Ready  this  day,  illustrated  with  Coloured  Plates,  cloth  gilt,  price  7s.  6i/. 

MICROSCOPE    TEACHINGS. 

Descriptions  of  various  Objects  of  especial  Interest  and  Beauty  adapted 
for  Microscopic  Observation.    Illustrated  by  the  Author's  Original  Draw- 
ings.   AVith  Directions  for  the  Arrangement  of  a  Microscope,  and  the  collec- 
tion and  Mounting  of  Objects. 
By  the  HON.  MRS.  WARD,  Author  of  "Telescope  Teachings." 

ILLUSTRATED  WITH  SIXTEEN  COLOURED  PLATES, 

DELINEATING 


Wings  of  Earwig. 
5 —  Wasp. 

Beetl»s. 

Wings  and  Scales  of  Moths  and 

Butterflips. 

Scales  of  Beetles  and  Fishes. 
Hair  of  Mouse. 

Rabbit. 

Cat. 

Otter. 

Bat. 

Horse. 

Deer. 

Human  Hair. 
WooL 


Hairs  of  Insects. 
Down  of  Birds. 
Structure  of  a  Feather. 
Structure  of  the  Crystalline  Lens. 
Eyes  of  Dragon  Fly. 

Cricket. 

Lobster. 

Feet  of  Insects. 
Petal  of  Geranium. 
Pollen  of  Flowers. 
Seed  Vessels  of  Ferns. 
Section  of  Limestone. 
Animalcule. 

Circulation  of  the  Blood  in  Fish,  Frog, 
Newt,  and  Bat. 


"  The  Telescope  and  Microscope  unfold  the  same  truths,  and  in  all  alike,  'while 
•we  explore  and  study,  we  feel  anew  sense  of  the  unfailing  power  and  infinite  wisdom 
of  the  Great  Creator,  whose  mercies  are  over  all  his  works.'  —  So  says  Mrs.  WABD 
in  the  preface  to  her  charming  volume,  Microscope.  Teachings,  and  few  books  could 
better  enforce  the  lesson.  It  ia  the  best  of  several  popular  guides  to  the  use  of  the 
Microscope." — ExamiiiT. 

"  Nothing  could  be  better  than  the  way  in  which  the  drawing  and  colouring  are 
done  in  the  sixteen  large  coloured  plates,  each  of  them  containing  on  an  average 
half-a-dozen  beautiful  objects,  and  the  text  is  worthy  of  the  plates." — Standard. 

"  The  work  is  altogether  a  most  charming  and  appropriate  introduction  to  the 
study  of  the  Microscope." — Athenaeum. 

"The  drawings  are  accurate  and  original,  and  we  are  happy  to  welcome  Mrs. 
WABD  amongst  the  earnest  students  of  microscopic  science.  To  our  readers  we 
cannot  give  better  advice  than,  become  purchasers  of  the  book — they  will  not  regret 
the  outlay." — Electrician. 

SHIRLEY  HIBBERD'S  WORKS. 

RUSTIC    ADORNMENTS    FOR    HOMES    OF    TASTE.      With 

Recreations  for  Town  Folk  iu  the  Study  and  Imitation  of  Nature.  With  Illus- 
trations, Plain  and  Coloured.  Second  Edition,  crown  8vo,  cloth  gilt,  14*. 
TH.K  BOOK  OF  THE  AQUARIUM  :  Instructions  on  the  Formation, 
Stocking,  and  Management,  in  all  Seasons,  of  Collections  of  Marine  and  River 
Animals  and  Plants.  New  Edition,  revised  and  additionally  Illustrated.  Fcap. 
8vo,  cluth  gilt,  'Ai.  M. 

THE  BOOK  OF  THE  FRESH- WATER  AQUARIUM.     Practical 

Instructions  on  the  Formation,  Stocking,  and  Management,  in  all  Seasons,  of 
Collections  of  River  Animals  and  Plants.     Fcap.  8vo,  cloth  gilt,  Illustrated,  2«. 

THE  BOOK  OF  THE  MARINE  AQUARIUM.  Practical  Instruc- 
tions on  the  Formation,  Stocking,  and  Management,  in  all  Seasons,  of  Collec- 
tions of  Marine  Animals  and  Plants.  Fcap.  8vo,  cl"th  gilt,  Illustrated,  Zt. 

THE  TOWN  GARDEN.  A  Manual  for  the  Successful  Management 
of  City  and  Suburban  Gardens.  Second  Edition,  much  enlarged.  Fcap.  8vo, 
cloth,  with  Illustrations,  3».  QJ. 

PROFITABLE  GARDENING.  A  Practical  Guide  to  the  Culture 
of  Vegetables,  Fruits,  and  other  useful  Out-door  Garden  Products.  Intended 
for  the  use  of  Amateurs,  Gentlemen's  Gardeners,  Allottees,  and  Growers  for 
Market.  Small  8vo,  cloth,  3s.  6</. 

London :  GROOMBRIDGE  &  SONS,  5,  Paternoster  Row. 


NEW    BOOKS    AND   NEW    EDITIONS. 


THE    TEMPLE   ANECDOTES, 


BY 


NEW  WOEK  BY  MOETEE  EVANS. 
Post  8vo,  cloth,  nearly  ready, 

SPECULATIVE      NOTES 

Aim 

NOTES  ON  SPECULATION. 

IDEAL    AND    REAL. 

BY  D.  MOEIEE  EVANS, 

Author  of  "  Facts,  Failures,  and  Frauds,"  "  History  of  the  Commercial  Crisis," 
etc.  etc. 


NEW  NOVEL  BY  THOMAS  MILLEE. 

2  vols.  post  Svo,  cloth,  price  21*. 

DOKOTHY  DOVEDALE'S  TEIALS, 

BY  THOMAS  MILLEE, 

Author  of  "  Royston  Gower,"    "  Fair  Rosamond,"   "  Lady  Jane  Grey,"   and 
"  Gideon  Giles." 


DE.  PHIPSON'S  NEW  WOEK. 

Small  post  Svo,  cloth,  with  Illustrations,  nearly  ready, 

THE 

UTILIZATION  OF   MINUTE   LIFE 

AKD 

LOWER    ORGANISMS. 

Being  Practical  Studies  on  Insects,  Crustacea,  Mollusca,  Worms, 
Polyps,  Infusoria,  and  Sponges. 

BY  DE.  T.  L.  PHIPSON,  F.C.S.,  London. 


London :  GKOOMBEIDG-E  &  SONS,  5,  Paternoster  Eovr.